Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā root text (mūla) only: a TEI edition derived from e-Śārṅgadhara Śārṅgadhara digitization and transliteration of the source Central Council for Research in Ayurvedic Sciences (CCRAS), Ministry of Ayush, Government of India web edition and TEI conversion The Suśruta Project Unified TEI file, root text only, generated 2026-09-23 by build_tei.py 32 adhyāyas in 3 khaṇḍas The Suśruta Project https://sushrutaproject.github.io/eSharngadhara/ 2026-09-23 CC0 1.0 Universal (public domain dedication) -- see LICENSE in the repository. CCRAS e-books: Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā Central Council for Research in Ayurvedic Sciences (CCRAS), Ministry of Ayush, Government of India

A plain, archival TEI rendering of the text published on e-Śārṅgadhara (https://github.com/sushrutaproject/eSharngadhara), itself built from the digital edition named in the sourceDesc. The file is generated automatically from the site's chapter pages.

The text is given in IAST as it appears on the web edition. Chapter and verse divisions follow the source edition. Each stretch of text ending in one of the source's verse or section numbers (e.g. ||12||) is encoded as seg[@type='unit'] with that number in @n; the number itself is retained in the text.

This file contains the root text only: all commentary blocks, and the notes anchored in them, have been omitted. Root-text blocks are ab[@type='mula'].

The source embeds the editor's notes (variant readings marked pā., remarks on the Calcutta printing, passages judged interpolated, etc.) in the running text; the web edition gathers them as numbered notes at the foot of each chapter. Notes are placed at their point of reference as note[@place='foot'][@type='editorial'], with the source's note number in @n.

The work is divided into three khaṇḍas, encoded as div[@type='khanda'].

Each commentary block opens with a siglum (Dī. for the Dīpikā, Gū. for the Gūḍhārthadīpikā), normalized from the source's own abbreviations and encoded as label[@type='siglum'].

Two comments that carry no siglum in the source and whose attribution is uncertain (Uttarakhaṇḍa 3 and 4) are encoded as ab[@type='commentary'][@subtype='unattributed'] without @resp.

A stray line of the Carakasaṃhitā at the end of Pūrvakhaṇḍa 7 in the source is omitted.

 Sanskrit, in IAST transliteration English Āyurveda Generated from the Jekyll chapter files by build_tei.py.
Pūrvakhaṇḍa
atha mānaparibhāṣādhyāyaḥ śriyaṃ sa dadyādbhavatāṃ purāri- ryadaṅgatejaḥprasare bhavānī | virājate nirmalacandrikāyāṃ mahauṣadhīva jvalitā himādrau || 1 || prasiddhayogā munibhiḥ prayuktā- ścikitsakairye bahuśo'nubhūtāḥ | vidhīyate śārṅgadhareṇa teṣāṃ susaṃgrahaḥ sajjanarañjanāya || 2 || hetvādirūpākṛtisātmyajāti- bhedaiḥ samīkṣyāturasarvarogān | cikitsitaṃ karṣaṇabṛṃhaṇākhyaṃ kurvīta vaidyo vidhivatsuyogaiḥ || 3 || divyauṣadhīnāṃ bahavaḥ prabhedā vṛndārakāṇāmiva visphuranti | jñātveti saṃdehamapāsya dhīraiḥ saṃbhāvanīyā vividhaprabhāvāḥ || 4 || svābhāvikāgantukakāyikāntarā rogā bhaveyuḥ kila karmadoṣajāḥ tacchedanārthaṃ duritāpahāriṇaḥ śreyomayānyogavarānniyojayet || 5 || prayogānāgamātsiddhānpratyakṣādanumānataḥ | sarvalokahitārthāya vakṣyāmyanativistarān || 6 || prathamaṃ paribhāṣā syādbhaiṣajyākhyānakaṃ tathā | nāḍīparīkṣādividhistato dīpanapācanam || 7 || tataḥ kalādikākhyānamāhārādigatistathā | rogāṇāṃ gaṇanā ceti pūrvakhaṇḍo'yamīritaḥ || 8 || svarasaḥ kvāthaphāṇṭau ca himaḥ‘vighnabhūtā ityatrābhūtatadbhāve cvirna sambhavati, rogāṇāmutpattita eva vighnasvarūpatvenāvighnasvarūpatvābhāvāt’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ; kalkaśca cūrṇakam | tathaiva guṭikālehau snehaḥ sandhānameva ca || 9 || dhātuśuddhī rasāścaiva khaṇḍo'yaṃ madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | snehapānaṃ svedavidhirvamanaṃ ca virecanam || 10 || tatastu snehabastiḥ syāttataścāpi nirūhaṇam | tataścāpyuttaro bastistato nasyavidhirmataḥ || 11 || dhūmapānavidhiścaiva gaṇḍūṣādividhistathā | lepādīnāṃ vidhiḥ khyātastathā śoṇitavisrutiḥ||12|| netrakarmaprakāraśca khaṇḍaḥ syāduttarastvayam | dvātriṃśatsaṃmitādhyāyairyukteyaṃ saṃhitā smṛtā || 13 || ṣaḍviṃśatiśatānyatra ślokānāṃ gaṇitāni ca | atha māgadhaparibhāṣā | na mānena vinā yuktirdravyāṇāṃ jāyate kvacit || 14|| ataḥ prayogakāryārthaṃ mānamatrocyate mayā | māgadhīyaṃ mānam-- trasareṇurbudhaiḥ proktastriṃśatā paramāṇubhiḥ || 15 || trasareṇustu paryāyanāmnā vaṃśī nigadyayate | jālāntaragate bhānau yatsūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ || 16|| tasya triṃśattamo bhāgaḥ paramāṇuḥ sa kathyate | jālāntaragataiḥ sūryakarairvaṃśī vilokyate || 17 || ṣaḍvaṃśībhirmarīciḥ syāttābhiḥ ṣaḍbhistu rājikā | tisṛbhī rājikābhiśca sarṣapaḥ procyate budhaiḥ || 18 || yavo'ṣṭasarṣapaiḥ prokto guñjā syāttaccatuṣṭayam | ṣaḍbhistu raktikābhiḥ syānmāṣako hemadhānyakau || 19|| māṣaiścaturbhiḥ śāṇaḥ syāddharaṇaḥ sa nigadyate | ṭaṅkaḥ sa eva kathitastaddvayaṃ kola ucyate ||20|| kṣudrako vaṭakaścaiva draṅkṣaṇaḥ sa nigadyate | koladvayaṃ ca karṣaḥ syātsa proktaḥ pāṇimānikā ||21|| akṣaṃ picuḥ pāṇitalaṃ kiṃcitpāṇiśca tindukam | biḍālapadakaṃ caiva tathā ṣoḍaśikā matā || 22 || karamadhyo haṃsapadaṃ suvarṇaṃ kavalagrahaḥ | udumbaraṃ ca paryāyaiḥ karṣa eva nigadyate || 23 || syātkarṣābhyāmardhapalaṃ śuktiraṣṭamikā tathā | śuktibhyāṃ ca palaṃ jñeyaṃ muṣṭirāmraṃ caturthikā || 24 || prakuñcaḥ ṣoḍaśī bilvaṃ palamevātra kīrtyate | palābhyāṃ prasṛtirjñeyā prasūtaśca nigadyate || 25 || prasṛtibhyāmañjaliḥ syātkuḍavo 'rdhaśarāvakaḥ | aṣṭamānaṃ ca sa jñeyaḥ kuḍavābhyāṃ ca mānikā ||26|| śarāvo 'ṣṭapalaṃ tadvajjñeyamatra vicakṣaṇaiḥ | śarāvābhyāṃ bhavetprasthaścatuḥprasthaistathāḍhakam || 27 || bhājanaṃ kaṃsapātraṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭipalaṃ ca tat | caturbhirāḍhakairdroṇaḥ kalaśo nalvaṇormaṇaḥ || 28 || unmānaśca ghaṭo rāśirdroṇaparyāyasaṃjñakāḥ | droṇābhyāṃ śūrpakumbhau ca catuḥṣaṣṭiśarāvakāḥ || 29 || śūrpābhyāṃ ca bhaveddroṇī vāhī goṇī ca sā smṛtā | droṇīcatuṣṭayaṃ khārī kathitā sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ || 30 || catuḥsahasrapalikā ṣaṇṇavatyadhikā ca sā | palānāṃ dvisahasraṃ ca bhāra ekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 31 || tulā palaśataṃ jñeyā sarvatraivaiṣa niścayaḥ | māṣaṭaṅkākṣabilvāni kuḍavaḥ prasthamāḍhakam || 32 || rāśirgoṇī khāriketi yathottaracaturguṇāḥ | guñjādimānamārabhya yāvatsyātkuḍavasthitiḥ || 33 || dravārdraśuṣkadravyāṇāṃ tāvanmānaṃ samaṃ matam | prasthādimānamārabhya dviguṇaṃ‘dravāderdviguṇaṃ matam’ pā. | taddravārdrayoḥ || 34 || mānaṃ tathā tulāyāśca dviguṇaṃ na kvacitsmṛtam | mṛdvṛkṣaveṇulohāderbhāṇḍaṃ yaccaturaṅgulam || 35 || vistīrṇaṃ ca tathoccaṃ ca tanmānaṃ kuḍavaṃ vadet | yadauṣadhaṃ tu prathamaṃ yasya yogasya kathyate || 36 || tannāmnaiva sa yogo hi kathyate 'tra viniścayaḥ | atha kāliṅgaparibhāṣā | sthitirnāstyeva mātrāyāḥ kālamagniṃ vayo balam ||37|| prakṛtiṃ doṣadeśau ca dṛṣṭvā mātrāṃ prakalpayet | yato mandāgnayo hrasvā hīnasattvā narāḥ kalau ||38|| atastu mātrā tadyogyā procyate sujñasammatā | yavo dvādaśabhirgaurasarṣapaiḥ procyate budhaiḥ || 39 || yavadvayena guñjā syāttriguñjo valla ucyate | māṣo guñjābhiraṣṭābhiḥ saptabhirvā bhavetkvacit||40|| syāccaturmāṣakaiḥ śāṇaḥ sa niṣkaṣṭaṅka eva ca | gadyāṇo māṣakaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ karṣaḥ syāddaśamāṣikaḥ ||41 || catuṣkarṣaiḥ palaṃ proktaṃ daśaśāṇamitaṃ budhaiḥ | catuṣpalaiśca kuḍavaṃ prasthādyāḥ pūrvavanmatāḥ || 42 || kāliṅgaṃ māgadhaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ mānamucyate || 43 || kāliṅgānmāgadhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mānaṃ mānavido‘prāhurmānavido janāḥ’ pā. | viduḥ | navānyeva hi yojyāni dravyāṇyakhilakarmasu | vinā viḍaṅgakṛṣṇābhyāṃ guḍadhānyājyamākṣikaiḥ ||44| guḍūcī kuṭajo vāsā kūṣmāṇḍaṃ ca śatāvarī | aśvagandhā sahacarī śatapuṣpā prasāriṇī ||45|| prayoktavyā sadaivārdrā dviguṇā‘vāsānimbapaṭolaketakabalākṛṣmāṇḍakendrīvarī varṣābhukuṭajāśca kandasahitā: sāpūtigndhāmṛatā: | aindrīnāgabalākuraṇṭakapuraśchamṛtā sarvadā sādro eva tu na kvacidviguṇitā: kāryeṣu yojyā budhai: ||’ iti bhāvamiśroktamapīha dhyeyam || naiva yojayet | śuṣkaṃdīpikāmate prakṣiptamidam| navīnaṃ yaddravyaṃ yojyaṃ sakalakarmasu || 46 || ārdraṃ ca dviguṇaṃ yuñjyādeṣa sarvatra niścayaḥ | kāle 'nukte prabhātaṃ syādaṅge 'nukte jaṭā bhavet|| 47 || bhāge 'nukte tu sāmyaṃ syātpātre 'nukte ca mṛṇmayam | drave 'nukteprakṣiptamidam| jalaṃ grāhyaṃ taile 'nukte tilodbhavam ||48|| ekamapyauṣadhaṃ yoge yasminyatpunarucyate | mānato dviguṇaṃ kāryaṃ taddravyaṃ tattvadarśibhiḥ || 49 || cūrṇasnehāsavā lehāḥ prāyaśaścandanānvitāḥ | kaṣāyalepayoḥ prāyo yujyate raktacandanam || 50 || guṇahīnaṃ bhavedvarṣādūrdhvaṃ tadrūpamauṣadham | māsadvayāttathā cūrṇaṃ hīnavīryatvamāpnuyāt || 51 || hīnatvaṃ guṭikālehau labhete vatsarātparam | hīnāḥ syurghṛtatailādyāścaturmāsādhikāttathā || 52 || oṣadhyo laghupākāḥ syurnirvīryā vatsarātparam | purāṇāḥ syurguṇairyuktā āsavā dhātavo rasāḥ ||53|| vyādherayuktaṃ yaddravyaṃ gaṇoktamapi tattyajet | anuktamapi yadyuktaṃ yojayettatra tadbudhaḥ || 54 || āgneyā vindhyaśailādyāḥ saumyo himagirirmataḥ | atastadauṣadhāni syuranurūpāṇi hetubhiḥ || 55 || anyeṣvapi prarohanti vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca | gṛhṇīyāttāni sumanāḥ śuciḥ prātaḥ suvāsare ||56|| ādityasaṃmukho maunī namaskṛtya śivaṃ hṛdi | sādhāraṇadharādravyaṃ gṛhṇīyāduttarāśritam || 57 || valmīkakutsitānūpaśmaśānoṣaramārgajāḥ | jantuvahnihimavyāptā nauṣadhyaḥ kāryasiddhidāḥ‘sādhikāḥ’ pā. | ||58|| śaradyakhilakāryārthaṃ grāhyaṃ sarasamauṣadham | virekavamanārthaṃ ca vasantānte samāharet || 59 || atisthūlajaṭā yāḥ syustāsāṃ grāhyāstvaco budhaiḥ | gṛhṇīyātsūkṣmamūlāni sakalānyapi buddhimān ||60|| nyagrodhādestvaco grāhyāḥ sāraḥ syādbījakāditaḥ | tālīsādeśca patrāṇi phalaṃ syāttriphalāditaḥ || 61 || dhātakyādeśca puṣpāṇi snuhyādeḥ kṣīramāharet | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ pūrvakhaṇḍe paribhāṣā nāma prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ||1||
atha bhaiṣajyākhyānakādhyāyaḥ atha bhaiṣajyākhyānakādhyāyaḥ | bhaiṣajyamabhyavaharetprabhāte prāyaśo budhaḥ | kaṣāyāṃśca viśeṣeṇa tatra bhedastu darśitaḥ || 1 || jñeyaḥ pañcavidhaḥ kālo bhaiṣajyagrahaṇe nṛṇām | kiñcitsūryodaye jāte tathā divasabhojane || 2 || sāyantane bhojane ca muhuścāpi tathā niśi | prāyaḥ pittakaphodreke virekavamanārthayoḥ || 3 || lekhanārthaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ prabhāte tatsamāharet | evaṃ syātprathamaḥ kālo bhaiṣajyagrahaṇe nṛṇām || 4 || bhaiṣajyaṃ viguṇe 'pāne bhojanāgre praśasyate | arucau citrabhojyaiśca miśraṃ ruciramāharet || 5 || samānavāte viguṇe mande 'gnāvagnidīpanam | dadyādbhojanamadhye ca bhaiṣajyaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak || 6 || vyānakope ca bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojanānte samāharet | hikkākṣepakakampeṣu pūrvamante ca bhojanāt || 7 || evaṃ dvitīyakālaśca prokto bhaiṣajyakarmaṇi | udāne kupite vāte svarabhaṅgādikāriṇi || 8 || grāse grāsāntare deyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ sāndhyabhojane | prāṇe praduṣṭe sāndhyasya bhuktasyānte ca dīyate || 9 || auṣadhaṃ prāyaśo dhīraiḥ kālo 'yaṃ syāttṛtīyakaḥ | muhurmuhuśca tṛṭchardihikkāśvāsagareṣu ca || 10 || sānnaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ dadyāditi kālaścaturthakaḥ | ūrdhvajatruvikāreṣu lekhane bṛṃhaṇe tathā || 11 || pācanaṃ śamanaṃ deyamanannaṃ bheṣajaṃ niśi | iti pañcamakālaḥ syāt prokto bhaiṣajyakarmaṇi||12|| dravye raso guṇo vīryaṃ vipākaḥ śaktireva ca | saṃbandhenasaṃvedana pā. | kramādetāḥ pañcāvasthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||13|| rasaḥ - madhuro 'mlaḥ paṭuścaiva kaṭutiktakaṣāyakāḥ | ityete ṣaḍrasāḥ khyātā nānādravyasamāśritāḥ||14|| dharāmbukṣmānalajalajvalanākāśamārutaiḥ | vāyvagnikṣmānilairbhūtadvayai rasabhavaḥ kramāt || 15 || guṇāḥ - guruḥ snigdhaśca tīkṣṇaśca rūkṣo laghuriti kramāt | dharāmbuvahnipavanavyomnāṃ prāyo guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||16|| eṣvevāntarbhavantyanye guṇeṣu guṇasañcayāḥ | vīryam - vīryamuṣṇaṃ tathā śītaṃ prāyaśo dravyasaṃśrayam ||1 7|| tatsarvamagnīṣomīyaṃ dṛśyate bhuvanatraye | atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti vīryāṇyanyāni yānyapi||18|| vipākaḥ - tridhā vipāko dravyasya svādvamlakaṭukātmakaḥ | miṣṭaḥ paṭuśca madhuramamlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ || 19 || kaṣāyakaṭutiktānāṃ pākaḥ syātprāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ | madhurājjāyate śleṣmā pittamamlācca jāyate || 20 || kaṭukājjāyate vāyuḥ karmāṇīti vipākataḥ | prabhāvaḥ - prabhāvastu yathā dhātrī lakucasya rasādibhiḥ || 21 || samāpi kurute doṣaṃ niyatasya vināśanam | kvacittu kevalaṃ dravyaṃ karma kuryātprabhāvataḥ || 22 || jvaraṃ hanti śirobaddhā sahadevījaṭā yathā | kvacidraso guṇo vīryaṃ vipākaḥ śaktireva ca ||23|| karma svaṃ svaṃ prakurvanti dravyamāśritya ye sthitāḥ | cayakopaśamā yasmindoṣāṇāṃ saṃbhavanti hi || 24 || ṛtuṣaṭkaṃ tadākhyātaṃ rave rāśiṣu saṃkramāt | grīṣmo meṣavṛṣau proktau prāvṛḍmithunakarkayoḥ || 25 || siṃhakanye smṛtā varṣāstulāvṛścikayoḥ śarat | dhanurgrāhau ca hemanto vasantaḥ kumbhamīnayoḥ || 26 || grīṣme saṃcīyate vāyuḥ prāvṛṭkāle prakupyati | varṣāsu cīyate pittaṃ śaratkāle prakupyati || 27 || hemante cīyate śleṣmā vasante ca prakupyati | prāyeṇa praśamaṃ yāti svayameva samīraṇaḥ || 28 || śaratkāle vasante ca pittaṃ prāvṛḍṛtau kaphaḥ | kārtikasyaprakṣiptamidam | dinānyaṣṭāvaṣṭāvāgrayaṇasya ca || 29 || yamadaṃṣṭrā samākhyātā svalpabhukto hi jīvati | cayakopaśamā doṣā vihārāhārasevanaiḥ || 30 || samānairyāntyakāle 'pi viparītairviparyayam | laghurūkṣamitāhārādatiśītācchramāttathā || 31 || pradoṣe kāmaśokābhyāṃ bhīcintārātrijāgaraiḥ | abhighātādapāṃ gāhājjīrṇe 'nne dhātusaṃkṣayāt ||32|| vāyuḥ prakopaṃ yātyebhiḥ pratyanīkaiśca śāmyati | vidāhikaṭukāmloṣṇabhojyairatyuṣṇasevanāt || 33 || madhyāhne kṣuttṛṣo rodhājjīryatyanne 'rdharātrake | pittaṃ prakopaṃ yātyebhiḥ pratyanīkaiśca śāmyati 34 || madhurasnigdhaśītādibhojyairdivasanidrayā | mande 'gnau ca prabhāte ca bhuktamātre tathā 'śramāt || 35|| śleṣmā prakopaṃ yātyebhiḥ pratyanīkaiśca śāmyati || iti dāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śrīśārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ pūrvakhaṇḍe bhaiṣajyākhyānakaṃ nāma dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ || iti śrīkāśīrāmavaidyaviracitāyāṃ gūḍhārthadīpikāyāṃ dravyarasaguṇavipākaprabhāva ṛtuṣaṭkākhyānādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ ||
atha nāḍīparīkṣādividhiradhyāyaḥ tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ | atha nāḍīparīkṣādividhiradhyāyaḥ | karasyāṅguṣṭhamūle yā dhamanī jīvasākṣiṇī | tacceṣṭayā sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jñeyaṃ kāyasya paṇḍitaiḥ || 1 || nāḍī dhatte marutkope jalaukāsarpayorgatim | kuliṅgakākamaṇḍūkagatiṃ pittasya kopataḥ || 2 || haṃsapārāvatagatiṃ dhatte śleṣmaprakopataḥ | lāvatittiravartīnāṃ gamanaṃ saṃnipātataḥ || 3 || kadācinmandagamanā kadācidvegavāhinī | dvidoṣakopato jñeyā - hanti ca sthānavicyutā || 4 || sthitvā sthitvā calati yā sā smṛtā prāṇanāśinī | atikṣīṇā ca śītā ca jīvitaṃ hantyasaṃśayam || 5 || jvarakopeṇa dhamanī soṣṇā vegavatī bhavet | kāmakrodhādvegavahā kṣīṇā cintābhayaplutā || 6 || mandāgneḥ kṣīṇadhātośca nāḍī mandatarā bhavet | asṛkpūrṇā bhavetkoṣṇā gurvī sāmā garīyasī || 7 || laghvī vahati dīptāgnestathā vegavatī matā | sukhitasya sthirā jñeyā tathā balavatī smṛtā || 8 || capalā kṣudhitasyāpi tṛptasya vahati sthirā | dūtāḥ svajātayo 'vyaṅgāḥ paṭavo nirmalāmbarāḥ | sukhino 'śvavṛṣārūḍhāḥ śubhrapuṣpaphalairyutāḥ || 9 || sujātayaḥ suceṣṭāśca sajīvadiśi saṃśritāḥ | bhiṣajaṃ samaye prāptā rogiṇaḥ sukhahetave || 10 || vaidyāhvānāya dūtasya gacchato rogiṇaḥ kṛte || 11 || na śubhaṃ saumyaśakunaṃ pradīptaṃ ca sukhāvaham | cikitsāṃ rogiṇaḥ kartuṃ gacchato bhiṣajaḥ śubham || 12 || yātreyaṃ saumyaśakunaṃ proktaṃ dīptaṃ na śobhanam | nijaprakṛtivarṇābhyāṃ yuktaḥ sattvena saṃyutaḥ || 13 || cikitsyo bhiṣajā rogī vaidyabhakto jitendriyaḥ | svapneṣu nagnānmuṇḍāṃśca raktakṛṣṇāmbarāvṛtān || 14 || vyaṅgāṃśca vikṛtānkṛṣṇānsapāśānsāyudhānapi | badhnato nighnataścāpi dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritān ||15|| mahiṣoṣṭrakharārūḍhāṃstrīpuṃso yastu paśyati | sa svastho labhate vyādhiṃ rogī yātyeva pañcatām||16|| adho yo nipatatyuccājjale 'gnau vā vilīyate | śvāpadairhanyate yo 'pi matsyādyairgilito bhavet || 17|| yasya netre vilīyete dīpo nirvāṇatāṃ vrajet | tailaṃ surāṃ pibedvāpi lohaṃ vā labhate tilān ||18|| pakvānnaṃ labhate 'śnāti viśetkūpaṃ rasātalam | sa svastho labhate rogaṃ rogī yātyeva pañcatām ||19|| duḥsvapnānevamādīṃśca dṛṣṭvā brūyānna kasyacit | snānaṃ kuryāduṣasyeva dadyāddhematilānapaḥ || 20 || paṭhetstotrāṇi devānāṃ rātrau devālaye vaset | kṛtvaivaṃ tridinaṃ martyo duḥsvapnātparimucyate || 21 || svapneṣu yaḥ surānbhūpāñjīvataḥ suhṛdo dvijān | gosamiddhāgnitīrthāni paśyetsukhamavāpnuyāt || 22 || tīrtvā kaluṣanīrāṇi jitvā śatrugaṇānapi | āruhya saudhagośailakarivāhānsukhī bhavet || 23 || śubhrapuṣpāṇi vāsāṃsi māṃsamatsya phalāni ca | prāpyāturaḥ sukhī bhūyātsvastho dhanamavāpnuyāt ||24|| agamyāgamanaṃ lepo viṣṭhayā ruditaṃ mṛtiḥ | āmamāṃsāśanaṃ svapne dhanārogyāptaye viduḥ || 25 || jalaukā bhramarī sarpo makṣikā vāpi yaṃ daśet | rogī sa bhūyādullāgha: svastho dhanamavāpnuyāt ||26|| iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ nāḍīparīkṣādividhiradhyāyaḥ || pacennāmaṃ vahnikṛcca dīpanaṃ tadyathā miśiḥ |
atha dīpanapācanādhyāyaḥ pacennāmaṃ vahnikṛcca dīpanaṃ tadyathā miśiḥ | pacatyāmaṃ na vahniṃ ca kuryādyattaddhi pācanam || 1 || nāgakeśaravadvidyāccitro dīpanapācanaḥ | na śodhayati na dveṣṭi samān doṣāṃstathoddhatān ||2|| samīkaroti viṣamāñśamanaṃ tadyathā 'mṛtā | kṛtvā pākaṃ malānāṃ yadbhittvā bandhamadho nayet ||3|| taccānulomanaṃ jñeyaṃ yathā proktā harītakī | paktavyaṃ yadapaktvaiva śliṣṭaṃ koṣṭhe malādikam || 4 || nayatyadhaḥ sraṃsanaṃ‘śra’ ka. tadyathā syātkṛtamālakaḥ | malādikamabaddhaṃ ca baddhaṃ vā piṇḍitaṃ malaiḥ || 5 || bhittvādhaḥ pātayati tadbhedanaṃ kaṭukī yathā | vipakvaṃ yadapakvaṃ vā malādi dravatāṃ nayet || 6 || recayatyapi tajjñeyaṃ recanaṃ trivṛtā yathā | apakvapittaśleṣmāṇau balādūrdhvaṃ nayettu yat || 7 || vamanaṃ taddhi vijñeyaṃ madanasya phalaṃ yathā | sthānādbahirnayedūrdhvamadho vā malasaṃcayam || 8 || dehasaṃśodhanaṃ tatsyāddevadālīphalaṃ yathā | śliṣṭānkaphādikāndoṣānunmūlayati yadbalāt ||9|| chedanaṃ tadyathā kṣārā maricāni śilājatu || dhātūnmalānvā dehasya viśoṣyollekhayecca yat ||1 .|| lekhanaṃ tadyathā kṣaudraṃ nīramuṣṇaṃ vacā yavāḥ | dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ yatsyāduṣṇatvāddravaśoṣakam || 11 || grāhi tacca yathā śuṇṭhī jīrakaṃ gajapippalī | raukṣyācchaityātkaṣāyatvāllaghupākācca yadbhavet || 12 || vātakṛtstambhanaṃ tatsyādyathā vatsakaṭuṇṭukau | rasāyanaṃ ca tajjñeyaṃ yajjarāvyādhināśanam || 13 || yathā 'mṛtā rudantī ca gugguluśca harītakī | yasmādravyādbhavetstrīṣu harṣo vājīkaraṃ ca tat || 14 || yathā nāgabalādyāḥ syurbījaṃ ca kapikacchujam | yasmācchukrasya vṛddhiḥ syācchukralaṃ ca taducyate || 15|| yathā 'śvagandhā musalī śarkarā ca śatāvarī | dugdhaṃ māṣāśca bhallātaphalamajjāmalāni ca || 16 || pravartakāni kathyante janakāni ca retasaḥ | pravartanī strī śukrasya recanaṃ bṛhatīphalam || 17 || jātīphalaṃ stambhakaṃ ca śoṣaṇī ca harītakī | dehasya sūkṣmachidreṣu viśedyatsūkṣmamucyate || 18 || tadyathā saindhavaṃ kṣaudraṃ nimbatailaṃ rubūdbhavam | pūrvaṃ vyāpyākhilaṃ kāyaṃ tataḥ pākaṃ ca gacchati ||19|| vyavāyi tadyathā bhaṅgā phenaṃ cāhisamudbhavam | sandhibandhāṃstu śithilānyatkaroti vikāśi tat || 20 || viśleṣyaujaśca dhātubhyo yathā kramukakodravāḥ | buddhiṃ lumpati yaddravyaṃ madakāri taducyate || 21 || tamoguṇapradhānaṃ ca yathā madyaṃ surādikam | vyavāyi ca vikāśi syātsūkṣmaṃ chedi madāvaham || 22 || āgneyaṃ jīvitaharaṃ yogavāhi smṛtaṃ viṣam | nijavīryeṇa yaddravyaṃ srotobhyo doṣasaṃcayam || 23 || nirasyati pramāthi syāttadyathā maricaṃ vacā | paicchilyādgauravāddravyaṃ ruddhvā rasavahāḥ śirāḥ || 24 || dhatte yadgauravaṃ tatsyādabhiṣyandi yathā dadhi || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dīpanapācanā'dhyāyaścaturthaḥ |
atha kalādikākhyānādhyāyaḥ dhātvāśayāntarasthastupnakṣiptamidam | yaḥ kledastvadhitiṣṭhati | dehoṣmaṇā vipakvo yaḥ sā kaletyabhidhīyate ||1||) kalāḥ saptāśayāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ sapta tanmalāḥ | saptopadhātavaḥ sapta tvacaḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ || 1 || trayo doṣā navaśataṃ snāyūnāṃ saṃdhayastathā | daśā'dhikaṃ ca dviśatamasthnāṃ ca triśataṃ tathā ||2|| saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ śirāḥ saptaśataṃ tathā | caturviṃśatirākhyātā dhamanyo rasavāhikāḥ || 3 || māṃsapeśyaḥ samākhyātā nṛṇāṃ pañcaśataṃ budhaiḥ | strīṇāṃ ca viṃśatyadhikāḥ kaṇḍarāścaiva ṣoḍaśa ||4|| nṛdehe daśa randhrāṇi nārīdehe trayodaśa |’ etatsamāsataḥ proktaṃ vistareṇādhunocyate || 5 || atha sapta kalāḥ |kalāsvarūpaṃ-‘snāyubhiśca praticchannānsantatāṃśca jarāyuṇā | śleṣmaṇā veṣṭitāṃścāpi kalābhāgāṃstu tān viduḥ || dhātvāśayāntare dhāturyaḥ kledastvadhitiṣṭhati| dehoṣmaṇābhipakvaśca sā kaletyamidhīyate ||’ iti | māṃsāsṛṅmedasāṃ tisro yakṛtplīhnoścaturthikā | pañcamī ca tathā'ntrāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭhī cāgnidharā matā || 6 || retodharā saptamī syāditi sapta kalāḥ smṛtāḥ | śleṣmāśayaḥ syādurasi tasmādāmāśayastvadhaḥ || 7 || ūrdhvamagnyāśayo nābhervāmabhāge vyavasthitaḥ | tasyopari tilaṃ jñeyaṃ tadadhaḥ pavanāśayaḥ || 8 || malāśayastvadhastasmādastirmūtrāśayastvadhaḥ | jīvaraktāśayamuro jñeyāḥ saptāśayāstvamī || 9 || puruṣebhyo'dhikāścānye nārīṇāmāśayāstrayaḥ | dharā garbhāśayaḥ proktaḥ stanau stanyāśayau matau ||10|| rasāsṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ | jāyante'nyonyataḥ sarve pācitāḥ pittatejasā ||11|| (rasādraktaṃprakṣiptamidam | tato māṃsaṃ māṃsānmedaḥ prajāyate | medaso'sthi tato majjā majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ ||12|| jihvānetrakapolānāṃ jalaṃ pittaṃ ca rañjakam | karṇaviḍrasanādantakakṣāmeḍhrādijaṃ malam ||13|| nakhanetramalaṃ vaktre strigdhatvaṃ piṇḍikāstathā | jāyante saptadhātūnāṃ malānyetānyanukramāt || 14 || kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaṃ kheṣu prasvedo nakharoma ca | netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneho dhātūnāṃ kramaśo malāḥ ||15|| stanyaṃ rajaśca nārīṇāṃ kāle bhavati gacchati | śuddhamāṃsabhava snehaḥ sā vasā parikīrtitā || 16|| svedodantāstathā keśāstathaivojaśca saptamam| iti dhātubhavā jñeyā ete saptopadhātavaḥ || 17 || ojaḥ sarvaśarīrasthaṃ śītaṃ snigdhaṃ‘snigdhaṃ sāndraṃ sthiraṃ’ iti ‘ka’ ‘snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ sthiraṃ guruḥ’ iti ‘kha’ pustake| sthitaṃ matam | somātmakaṃ śarīrasya balapuṣṭikaraṃ matam || 18 | jñeyāvabhāsinī pūrvaṃ sidhmasthānaṃ ca sā matā | dvitīyā lohitā jñeyā tilakālakajanmabhūḥ ||19|| śvetā tṛtīyā saṃkhyātā sthānaṃ carmadalasya ca | tāmrā caturthī vijñeyā kilāsaśvitrabhūmikā || 20|| pañcamī vedanī khyātā sarvakuṣṭhodbhavastataḥ | vikhyātā rohiṇī ṣaṣṭhī granthigaṇḍāpacīsthitiḥ ||21|| sthūlā tvaksaptamī khyātā vidradhyādeḥ sthitiśca sā | iti sapta tvacaḥ proktāḥ sthūlā vrīhidvimātrayā ||22|| vāyuḥ pittaṃ kapho doṣā dhātavaśca malā matāḥ | tatrāpi pañcadhā khyātāḥ pratyekaṃ dehadhāraṇāt ||23|| (śarīradūṣaṇāddoṣāprakṣiptam | dhātavo dehadhāraṇāt | vātapittakaphā jñeyā malinīkaraṇānmalāḥ || 24 ||) pittaṃ paṅgu kaphaḥ paṅguḥ paṅgavo maladhātavaḥ | vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra gacchanti meghavat ||25|| pavanasteṣu balavānvibhāgakaraṇānmataḥ | rajoguṇamayaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śīto rūkṣo laghuścalaḥ ||26|| malāśaye caretkoṣṭhe vahnisthāne tathā hṛdi | kaṇṭhe sarvāṅgadeśeṣu vāyuḥ pañcaprakārataḥ || 27 || apānaḥ syātsamānaśca prāṇodānau tathaiva ca | vyānaśceti samīrasya nāmānyuktānyanukramāt ||28|| pittamuṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pītaṃ nīlaṃ sattvaguṇottaram | kaṭutiktarasaṃ jñeyaṃ vidagdhaṃ cāmlatāṃ vrajet || 29 || agnyāśaye bhavetpittamagnirūpaṃ tilonmitam | tvaci kāntakaraṃ jñeyaṃ lepābhyaṅgādipācakam||30|| dṛśyaṃ yakṛti yatpittaṃ tadrasaṃ śoṇitaṃ nayet | yatpittaṃ netrayugule rūpadarśanakāri tat || 31 || yatpittaṃ hṛdaye tiṣṭhenmedhāprajñākaraṃ ca tat | pācakaṃ bhrājakaṃ caiva rañjakālocake tathā || 32 || sādhakaṃ ceti pañcaiva pittanāmānyanukramāt | kaphaḥ snigdho guruḥ śvetaḥ picchilaḥ śītalastathā ||33|| tamoguṇādhikaḥ svādurvidagdho lavaṇo bhavet | kaphaścāmāśaye mūrdhni kaṇṭhe hṛdi ca saṃdhiṣu || 34 || tiṣṭhankaroti deheṣu sthairyaṃ sarvāṅgapāṭavam | kledanaḥ snehanaścaiva rasanaścāvalambanaḥ || 35 || śleṣmakaśceti nāmāni kaphasyoktānyanukramāt | snāyavo bandhanaṃ proktā dehe māṃsāsthimedastam||36|| sandhayaścāṅgasandhānāddehe proktāḥ kaphānvitā: | ādhāraśca tathāsāraḥ kāye'sthīni budhā viduḥ||37|| marmāṇi jīvādhārāṇi prāyeṇa munayo jaguḥ | saṃdhibandhanakāriṇyo doṣadhātuvahāḥ śirāḥ || 38 || dhamanyo rasavāhibhyo dhamanti pavanaṃ tanau | māṃsapeśyo balāya syuravaṣṭambhāya dehinām ||39|| prasāraṇākuñcanayoraṅgānāṃ kaṇḍarā matāḥ | nāsānayanakarṇānāṃ dve dve randhre prakīrtite || 40 || mehanāpānavaktrāṇāmekaikaṃ randhramucyate | daśamaṃ mastake proktaṃ randhrāṇīti nṛṇāṃ viduḥ ||41|| strīṇāṃ trīṇyadhikāni syuḥ stanayorgarbhavartmanaḥ | sūkṣmacchidrāṇi cānyāni matāni tvaci janminām||42|| tadvāme phupphusaplīhau dakṣiṇāṅge yakṛnmatam | udānavāyorādhāraḥ phupphusaḥ procyate budhaiḥ || 43 || raktavāhiśirāmūlaṃ plīhā khyātā maharṣibhiḥ | yakṛdrañjakapittasya sthānaṃ raktasya saṃśrayaḥ || 44 || jalavāhiśirāmūlaṃ tṛṣṇācchādanakaṃ tilam | vṛkkau puṣṭikarau proktau jaṭharasthasya bhedataḥ ||45 || vīryavāhiśirādhārau vṛṣaṇau pauruṣāvahau | garbhādhānakaraṃ liṅgamayanaṃ vīryamūtrayoḥ || 46|| hṛdayaṃ cetanāsthānamojasaścāśrayo matam | śirā dhamanyo nābhisthāḥ sarvā vyāpya sthitāstanum | puṣṇanti cāniśaṃ vāyoḥ saṃyogātsarvadhātubhiḥ ||47|| nābhistha: prāṇapavanaḥ spṛṣṭvā hṛtkamalāntaram ||48|| kaṇṭhādbahirviniryāti pātuṃ viṣṇupadāmṛtam | pītvā cāmbarapīyūṣaṃayameva pāścātyaiḥ Oxygen ‘~oksijana’ nāmnā vyavahriyamāṇaḥ prāṇapradavāyuviśeṣa ihāvagantavyaḥ | idaṃ ca tatvaṃ vāyau 29 tibhāgātmakatvena jale ca 16 śabhāgātmakatvena vyavasthitam | tathāca śrutiḥ - ‘apsu me somo abravīdantarviśvāni bheṣajā | agniñca viśvaśambhuvamāpaśca viśvabheṣajīḥ’ ( ka. saṃ. 1,23,20) iti, ‘apsu jyoti: pratiṣṭhitam’ (tai. ā. 9,8) iti ca | vāyau cāpi ‘udutye aruṇapsavaścitrāyāmemirīrate | vāśrā adhiṣṇunā diva: |’ (kra.sa. 7,7) iti vāyūnāmaruṇatvaṃ, citradarśatvaṃ vidyudruṇayuktatvaṃ prāṇadavāyunaiveti | punarāyāti vegataḥ || 49 || prīṇayandehamakhilaṃ jīvayañjaṭharānalam | śarīraprāṇayoreva saṃyogādāyurucyate || 50 || kālena tadviyogācca pañcatvaṃ kathyate budhaiḥ | na jantuḥ kaścidamaraḥ pṛthivyāṃ jāyate kvacit | ato mṛtyuravārya: syāt kiṃtu rogānnivārayet ||51 || yāpyatvaṃ yāti sādhyastu yāpyo gacchatyasādhyatām | jīvitaṃ hantyasādhyastu narasyā'pratikāriṇaḥ || 52 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ śarīraṃ sādhanaṃ yata: | ato rugbhyastanuṃ rakṣennaraḥ karmavipākavit || 53 || dhātavastanmalā doṣā nāśayantyasamāstanum | samāḥ sukhāya vijñeyā balāyopacayāya ca || 54 || atha sṛṣṭikramaḥ | jagadyoneranicchasya cidānamdaikarūpiṇaḥ | puṃso'sti prakṛtirnityā praticchāyeva bhāsvataḥ ||55|| acetanādi caitanyayogena paramātmanaḥ | akarodviśvamakhilamanityaṃ nāṭakākṛti || 56 || prakṛtirviśvajananī pūrvaṃ buddhimajījanat || 57 || icchāmayīṃ mahadrūpāmahaṅkārastato'bhavat | trividhaḥ so'pi saṃjāto rajaḥsattvatamoguṇaiḥ ||58|| tasmātsattvarajoyuktādindriyāṇi daśābhavan | manaśca jātaṃ tānyāhuḥ śrotratvaṅnayanaṃ tathā || 59 || jihvāghrāṇavacohastapādopasthagudāni ca | pañca buddhīndriyāṇyāhuḥ prāktanānītarāṇi ca ||60|| karmendriyāṇi pañcaiva kathyante sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ | rajaḥsattvaguṇotkṛṣṭādahaṅkārādathābhavat‘tama’ iti gūḍhārthadīpikāsammata: pāṭhaḥ” | || 61 || tanmātrapañcakaṃ tasya nāmānyuktāni sūribhiḥ | śbdatanmātrakaṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpamātrakam || 62 || rasatanmātrakaṃ gandhatanmātraṃ ceti tadviduḥ | tanmātrapañcakāttasmātsaṃjātaṃ bhūtapañcakam || 63 || vyomānilānalajalakṣoṇīrūpaṃ ca tanmatam | śabda: sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasagandhāvanukramāt ||64|| tanmātrāṇāṃ viśeṣāḥ syuḥ sthūlabhāvamupāgatāḥ | buddhīndriyāṇāṃ pañcaiva śabdādyā viṣayā matāḥ||65|| karmendriyāṇāṃ viṣayā bhāṣādānavihāritāḥ | ānandotsargakau caiva kathitāstattvadarśibhiḥ || 66|| pradhānaṃ prakṛtiḥ śaktirnityā cāvikṛtistathā | etāni tasyā nāmāni śivamāśritya yā sthitā || 67 || mahānahaṅkṛtiḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi pṛthakpṛthak | prakṛtirvikṛtiścaiba saptaitāni budhā jaguḥ || 68 || daśendriyāṇi cittaṃ ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca | vikārāḥ ṣoḍaśa jñeyāḥ sarvaṃ vyāpya jagatsthitāḥ || 69 || evaṃ caturviṃśatibhistattvaiḥ siddhe vapurgṛhe | jīvātmā niyato nityo vasati svāntadūtavān || 70 || sa dehī kathyate pāpapuṇyaduḥkhasukhādibhiḥ | vyāpto baddhaśca manasā kṛtrimaiḥ karmabandhanaiḥ || 71 || kamākrodhau lobhamohāvahaṅkāraśca pañcamaḥ | daśendriyāṇi buddhiśca tasya bandhāya dehinaḥ ||72|| āpnoti bandhamajñānādātmajñānācca mucyate | taddu:khayogakṛdvyādhirārogyaṃ tatsukhāvaham || 73 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ kalādikākhyānādhyāyaḥ || 5 ||
athāhārādigatiradhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ | athāhārādigatiradhyāyaḥ | yātyāmāśayamāhāraḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇānilerita: | mādhuryaṃ phenabhāvaṃ ca ṣaḍraso'pi labheta saḥ || 1 || atha pācakapattena vidagdhaścāmlatāṃ vrajet | tataḥ samānamarutā grahaṇīmabhinīyate || 2 || (ṣaṣṭhī pittadharāprakṣiptamidam | nāma yā kalā parikīrtitā | pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā grahaṇītyabhidhīyate || 3 || grahaṇyāṃ pacyate koṣṭhavahninā jāyate kaṭuḥ | raso bhavati saṃpakvādapakvādāmasaṃbhavaḥ || 4 || vahnerbalena mādhuryaṃ snigdhatāṃ yāti tadrasaḥ | puṣṇāti dhātūnakhilānsamyakpakvo'mṛtopamaḥ ||5|| mandavahnividagdhaśca kaṭuścāmlo bhavedrasaḥ | viṣabhāvaṃ vrajedvāpi kuryādvā rogasaṃkaram || 6 || āhārasya rasaḥ sāraḥ sārahīno maladravaḥ | śirābhistajjalaṃ nītaṃ bastau mūtratvamāpnuyāt ||7|| tatkiṭṭaṃ ca malaṃ jñeyaṃ tiṣṭhetpakvāśaye ca tat | valitritayamārgeṇa yātyapānena noditam || 8 || pravāhiṇī sarjanī ca grāhiketi valitrayam | rasastu hṛdayaṃ yāti samānamaruteritaḥ || 9 || rañjitaḥ pācitastatra pittenāyāti raktatām | raktaṃ sarvaśarīrasthaṃ jīvasyādhāramuttamam || 10 || snigdhaṃ guru calaṃ svādu vidagdhaṃ pittavadbhavet | pācitāḥ pittatāpena rasādyā dhātavaḥ kramāt ||11 || śukratvaṃ yānti māsena tathā strīṇāṃ rajo bhavet | kāmānmithunasaṃyoge śuddhaśoṇitaśukrajaḥ ||12|| garbhaḥ saṃjāyate nāryāḥ sa jāto bāla ucyate | ādhikye rajasaḥ kanyā putraḥ śukrādhike bhavet||13|| napuṃsakaṃ samatvena yathecchā pārameśvarī | bālasya prathame māsi deyā bheṣajaraktikā || 14 || avalehīkṛtaikaiva kṣīrakṣaudrasitāghṛtaiḥ | vardhayettāvadekaikāṃ yāvadbhavati vatsaraḥ ||15|| māṣairvṛddhistadūrdhvaṃ syādyāvatṣoḍaśavatsaraḥ | tataḥ sthirā bhavettāvadyāvadvarṣāṇi saptatiḥ || 16 || tato bālakavanmātrā hāsanīyā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | mātreyaṃ kalkacūrṇānāṃ kaṣāyāṇāṃ caturguṇā || 17 || añjanaṃ ca tathā lepaḥ snānamabhyaṅgakarma ca | vamanaṃ pratimarśaśca janmaprabhṛti śasyate || 18 || kavalaḥ pañcamādvarṣādaṣṭamānnasyakarma ca | virekaḥ ṣoḍaśādvarṣādviṃśateścaiva maithunam || 19 || bālyaṃ vṛddhiśchavirmedhā tvagdṛṣṭiḥ śukravikramau | buddhiḥ karmendriyaṃ ceto jīvitaṃ daśato hraset||20|| alpakeśaḥ kṛśo rūkṣo vācālaścalamānasaḥ | ākāśacārī svapneṣu vātaprakṛtiko naraḥ || 21 || akālapalitairvyāpto dhīmānsvedī ca roṣaṇaḥ | svapneṣu jyotiṣāṃ draṣṭā pittaprakṛtiko naraḥ || 22 || gambhīrabuddhiḥ sthūlāṅgaḥ snigdhakeśo mahābalaḥ | svapne jalāśayālokī śleṣmaprakṛtiko naraḥ || 23 || jñātavyā miśracihnaiśca dvitridoṣolbaṇā narāḥ | tamaḥkaphābhyāṃ nidrā syānmūrcchā pittatamobhavā||24|| rajaḥpittānilairbhrāntistandrā śleṣmatamonilaiḥ | glānirojaḥkṣayādduḥkhādajīrṇācca śramādbhavet || 25 || yaḥ sāmarthye'pyanutsāhastadālasyamudīryate | caitanyaśithilatvādyaḥ pītvaikaṃ śvāsamudvamet ||26|| vidīrṇavadanaḥ śvāsaṃ jṛmbhā sā kathyate budhaiḥ| udānaprāṇayorūrdhvayogānmaulikaphasnavāt || 27|| śabda: saṃjāyate nasta: kṣutaṃ‘tena’ ka | tatkathyate budhaiḥ | udānakopādāhārasvasthitatvācca yadbhavet ||28|| pavanasyordhvagamanaṃ tamudgāraṃ pracakṣate | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīre āhārādigatiradhyāyaḥ || 6 ||
atha rogagaṇanādhyāyaḥ atha rogagaṇanādhyāyaḥ | rogāṇāṃ gaṇanā pūrvaṃ munibhiryā prakīrtitā | mayātra procyate saiva tadbhedā bahavo matāḥ || 1 || pañcaviṃśatiruddiṣṭā jvarāstadbheda ucyate | pṛthagdoṣaistathā dvandvabhedena trividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 || ekaśca sannipātena tadbhedā bahavo matāḥ | prāyaśaḥ sannipātena pañca syurviṣamajvarāḥ || 3 || santataḥ‘santataṃ satato'nyedyustṛtīyakacaturdhakau’ iti ‘ka.’ pā. | satataścaiva anyedyuṣkastṛtīyakaḥ | cāturthakaścanāsti ‘ka’ pustake | pañcaite kīrtitā viṣamajvarāḥ || 4 || tathāgantujvaro'pyekastrayodaśavidho mataḥ | abhicāragrahāveśaśāpairāgantukastridhā‘ntava’ ‘ka.’ pā.| || 5 || śramācchedātkṣatāddāhāccaturdhā‘kledā’ ‘ka’ pā. | ghātajo jvaraḥ | kāmādbhīteḥ śuco roṣādviṣādauṣadhagandhataḥ || 6 || abhiṣaṅgajvarāḥ ṣaṭ syurevaṃ jvaraviniścayaḥ | pṛthaktridoṣaiḥ sarvaiśca śokādāmādbhayādapi || 7 || atīsāraḥ saptadhā syādgrahaṇī pañcadhā matā | pṛthagdoṣaiḥ sannipātāttathā cāmena pañcamī || 8 || pravāhikā caturdhā syātpṛthagdoṣaistathāsrataḥ | ajīrṇaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ vāyunā matam ||9|| pittādvidagdhaṃ vijñeyaṃ kaphenāmaṃ taducyate | viṣājīrṇaṃ rasādekaṃ doṣaiḥ syādalasastridhā || 10|| visūcī trividhā proktā doṣaiḥ sā syātpṛthakpṛthak | daṇḍakālasakaścaika ekaiva syādvilambikā ||11|| arśāṃsi ṣaḍvidhānyāhurvātapittakaphāsrataḥ | sannipātācca saṃsargātteṣāṃ bhedo dvidhā mataḥ || 12|| sahajottarajanmabhyāṃ tathā śuṣkārdrabhedataḥ | tridhaiva carmakīlāni vātātpittātkaphādapi ||13|| evaṃ viṃśatibhedena kṛmayaḥ syurdvidhā ca te | bāhyāstathābhyantarāḥ syusteṣu yūkā bahiścarāḥ ||14|| likṣāścānye'ntaracarāḥ kaphātte hṛdayodakāḥ | antrādā udarāveṣṭāścyuravaśca mahāguhāḥ || 15 || sugandhā darbhakusumāstathā raktāśca mātaraḥ | saurasā lomavidhvaṃsā romadvīpā udumbarāḥ || 16|| keśādāśca tathaivānye śakṛjjātā makerukā: | lelihāśca salūnāśca sausurādāḥ kakerukāḥ || 17 || tathānyaḥ kapharaktābhyāṃ saṃjātaḥ snāyukaḥ smṛtaḥ | vraṇasya kṛmayaścānye viṣamā bāhyayonayaḥ || 18|| pāṇḍurogāśca pañca syurvātapittakaphaistridhā | tridoṣairmṛttikābhiśca tathaikā kāmalā smṛtā ||19|| syātkumbhakāmalā caikā tathaikaṃ ca halīmakam | raktapittaṃ tridhā proktamūrdhvagaṃ kaphasaṃbhavam ||20|| adhogaṃ mārutaṃ jñeyaṃ taddvayena dvimārgagam | kāsāḥ pañca samuddiṣṭāste trayastu tribhirmalaiḥ ||21|| uraḥkṣatāñcaturthaḥ syātkṣayāddhātośca pañcamaḥ | kṣayāḥ pañcaiva vijñeyāstribhirdoṣaistrayaśca te || 22 || caturthaḥ sannipātena pañcamaḥ syāduraḥkṣatāt | śoṣā: syu: ṣaṭprakāreṇa strīprasaṅgācchuco vraṇāt || 23 || adhvaśramācca vyāyāmādvārdhakyādapi jāyate | śvāsāśca pañca vijñeyāḥ kṣudraḥ syāttamakastathā || 24 || ūrdhvaśvāso mahāśvāsaśchinnaśvāsaśca pañcamaḥ | kathitāḥ pañca hikkāstu tāstu kṣudrā'nnajastathā ||25|| gambhīrā yamalā caiva mahatī pañcamī smṛtā | catvāro'gnervikārāḥ syurviṣamo vātasaṃbhavaḥ || 26 || tīkṣṇaḥ pittātkaphānmando bhasyako vātapittayoḥ | pañcaivārocakā jñeyā vātapittakaphaistridhā || 27 || sannipātānmanastāpāt - chardayaḥ saptadhā matāḥ | tribhirdoṣaiḥ pṛthaktisra kṛmibhiḥ sannipātataḥ || 28|| ghṛṇayā ca tathā strīṇāṃ garbhādhānācca jāyate | svarabhedāḥ ṣaḍeva syurvātapittakaphaistrayaḥ || 29 || medasā sannipātena kṣayātṣaṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tṛṣṇā ca ṣaḍvidhā proktā vātātpittātkaphādapi || 30 || tridoṣairupasargeṇa kṣayāddhātośca ṣaṣṭhikā | mūrcchā caturvidhā jñeyā vātapittakaphaiḥ pṛthak ||31|| caturthī sannipātena tathaikaśca bhramaḥ smṛtaḥ | nidrā tandrā ca saṃnyāso glāniścaikaikaśaḥ smṛtāḥ||32 || madāḥ sapta samākhyātā vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ | tridoṣairasṛjā madyādviṣādapi ca saptama: || 33 || madātyayaścaturdhā syādvātātpittātkaphādapi | tridoṣairapi vijñeya ekaḥ paramadastathā || 34 || pānājīrṇaṃ tathā caikaṃ tathaikaḥ pānavibhramaḥ | pānātyayastathā caiko - dāhā: sapta matāstathā || 35 || raktapittāttathā raktāttṛṣṇāyāḥ pittatastathā | dhātukṣayānmarmaghātādraktapūrṇodarādapi || 36 || unmādāḥ ṣaṭ samākhyātāstribhirdoṣaistrayaśca te | sannipātādviṣājjñeyaḥ ṣaṣṭho duḥkhena cetasaḥ || 37 || bhūtonmādā viṃśatiḥ syuste devāddānavādapi | gandharvātkiṃnarādyakṣātpitṛbhyo guruśāpataḥ || 38 || pretācca guhyakādvṛddhātsiddhādbhūtātpiśācataḥ | jalādhidevatāyāśca nāgādvai brahmarākṣasāt || 39 || rākṣasādapi kūṣmāṇḍākūtyāvetālayorapi | apasmāraścaturdhā syātsamīrātpittatastathā || 40 || śleṣmaṇo'pi tṛtīyaḥ syāccaturtha: sannipātataḥ | catvāraścāmavātāḥ syurvātapittakaphaisridhā || 41|| caturthaḥ sannipātena śūlānyaṣṭau budhā jaguḥ | pṛthagdoṣaistridhā dvandvabhedena vividhānyapi || 42 || āmena saptamaṃ proktaṃ sannipātena cāṣṭamam |pariṇāmabhavaṃ śūlamaṣṭadhā parikīrtitam || 43 || malairyai: śūlasaṃkhyā syāttaireva pariṇāmajam | annadravabhavaṃ śūlaṃ jaratpittabhavaṃ tathā || 44 || ekaikaṃ gaṇitaṃ sujñai: udāvartāstrayodaśa | ekaḥ kṣunnigrahātproktastṛṣṇārodhāddvitīyakaḥ || 45 || nidrāghātātṛtīyaḥ syāccaturthaḥ śvāsanigrahāt | chardirodhātpañcamaḥ syātṣaṣṭhaḥ kṣavathunigrahāt ||46|| jṛmbhārodhātsaptamaḥ syādudgāragrahato'ṣṭamaḥ | navamaḥ syādaśrurodhāddaśamaḥ śukradhāraṇāt || 47 || mūtrarodhānmalasyāpi rodhādvātavinigrahāt | udāvartāstrayaścaite ghoropadravakārakāḥ || 48 || ānāho dvividho jñeya ekaḥ pakvāśayodbhavaḥ | āmāśayodbhavaścānyaḥ pratyānāhaḥ sa kathyate || 49 || urograhastathā caiko - hadrogāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ | vātadibhistrayaḥ proktāścaturthaḥ sannipātataḥ || 50 || pañcamaḥ krimisaṃjātaḥ - tathāṣṭāvudarāṇi ca | vātātpittātkaphāttrīṇi tridoṣebhyo jalādapi || 51 || plīhna: kṣatādbaddhagudādaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam | gulmāstvaṣṭau samākhyātā vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ || 52|| dvandrabhedāstrayaḥ proktā: saptamaḥ sannipātataḥ | raktādaṣṭamakaḥ khyāto mūtrāghātāstroyodaśa || 53 || vātakuṇḍalikā pūrvaṃ vātāṣṭhīlā tataḥ param | vātabastistṛtīyaḥ syānmūtrātītaścaturthakaḥ || 54 || pañcamaṃ mūtrajaṭharaṃ ṣaṣṭho mūtrakṣayaḥ smṛtaḥ | mūtrotsargaḥ saptamaḥ syānmūtragranthistathāṣṭamaḥ || 55 || mūtraśukraṃ tu navamaṃ viḍghāto daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ | mūtrāsādaścoṣṇavāto bastikuṇḍalikā tathā ||56|| trayo'pyete mūtraghātāḥ pṛthagghorāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | mūtrakṛcchāṇi cāṣṭau syurvātapittakaphaistridhā || 57|| sannipātāccaturthaṃ syācchukrakṛcchraṃ ca pañcamam | viṭkṛcchraṃ ṣaṣṭhamākhyātaṃ ghātakṛcchraṃ ca saptamam||58|| aṣṭamaṃ cāśmarīkṛcchraṃ - caturdhā cāśmarī matā | vātātpittātkaphācchukrāt -- tathā mehāśca viṃśatiḥ || 59 || ikṣumehaḥ surāmehaḥ piṣṭamehaśca sāndrakaḥ | śukramehodakākhyau ca lālāmehaśca śītakaḥ ||60|| sikatākhyaḥ śanairmeho daśaite kaphasaṃbhavāḥ | mañjiṣṭhākhyo haridrākhyo nīlamehaśca raktakaḥ ||61|| kṛṣṇameha: kṣāramehaḥ ṣaḍete pittasaṃbhavāḥ | hastimeho vasāmeho majjāmeho madhuprabhaḥ || 62 || catvāro vātajā mehā iti mehāśca viṃśatiḥ | somarogastathā caikaḥ - śarāvikā kacchapikā putriṇī vinatālajī | masūrikā sarṣapikā valinī ca vidārikā || 64 || vidradhiśca daśaitāḥ syuḥ piḍakā mehasaṃbhavāḥ | medodoṣastathā caikaḥ - śotharogā nava smṛtāḥ || 65 || doṣai: pṛthagvayaiḥ sarvairabhighātādviṣādapi | vṛddhaya: sapta gaditā vātātpittātkaphena ca || 66 || raktena medasā mūtrādantravṛddhiśca saptamī | aṇḍavṛddhistathā caikā -- tathaikā gaṇḍamālikā ||67|| gaṇḍālajī tu caikā syāt granthayo navadhā matāḥ | tribhirdoṣaistrayo raktācchirābhirmedaso vraṇāt || 68 || asthnā māṃsena navamaḥ ṣaḍvidhaṃ svāttathārbudam | vātātpittātkaphādraktānmāṃsādapi ca medasaḥ ||69|| ślīpadaṃ ca tridhā proktaṃ vātātpittātkaphādapi | vidradhiḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ khyāto vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ||70|| raktatkṣatāttridoṣaiśca - vraṇāḥ pañcadaśoditāḥ | teṣāṃ caturdhā bhedāḥ syurāganturdehajastathā || 71|| śuddho duṣṭaśca vijñeyastatsaṃkhyā kathyate pṛthak | vātavraṇaḥ pittajaśca kaphajo raktajo vraṇaḥ || 72 || vātapittabhavaścānyo vātaśleṣmabhavastathā | tathā pittakaphābhyāṃ ca sannipātena cāṣṭama:|| 73 || navamo vātaraktena daśamo raktapittataḥ | śleṣmaraktabhavaścānyo vātapittāsṛgudbhavaḥ || 74 || vātaśleṣmāsṛgutpannaḥ pittaśleṣmāsrasaṃbhavaḥ | sannipātāsṛgudbhūta iti pañcadaśa vraṇāḥ || 75 || sadyovraṇastvaṣṭadhā syādavikḷptavilambinau | chinnabhinnapracalitā ghṛṣṭaviddhanipātitaḥ || 76 || koṣṭhabhedo dvidhā proktaśchinnāntro ni:sṛtāntrakaḥ | asthibhaṅgo'ṣṭadhā prokto bhagnapṛṣṭhavidāritau || 77 || vivartitaśca viśliṣṭastiryakkṣiptastvadhogataḥ | ūrdhvagaḥ sandhibhagnaśca vahnidagdhaścaturvidhaḥ ||78|| pluṣṭo'tidagdho durdagdhaḥ samyagdagdhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | nāḍya: pañca samākhyātā vātapittakaphaistridhā ||79|| tridoṣairapi śalyena - tathāṣṭau syurbhagandarāḥ | śataponastu pavanāduṣṭragrīvaśca pittataḥ || 80 || parisrāvī kaphājjñeya ṛjurvātakaphodbhavaḥ | parikṣepī marutpittādarśojaḥ kaphapittataḥ || 81 || bhāganjujātaśconmārgī śaṅkhāvartastridoṣaja: | meḍhre pañcopadaṃśāḥ syurvātapittakaphaistridhā || 82 || sannipātena raktācca - meḍhre śūkāmayāstathā | caturviṃśatirākhyātā liṅgārśo grathitaṃ tathā || 83 || nivṛttamavamanthaśca mṛditaṃ śataponakaḥ | aṣṭhīlikā sarṣapikā tvakpākaścāvapāṭikā || 84 || māṃsapākaḥ sparśahānirniruddhamaṇiruttamā | māṃsārbudaṃ puṣkarikā saṃmūḍhapiḍakālajī || 85 || raktārbudaṃ vidradhiśca kumbhikā tilakālakaḥ | niruddhaprakāśaḥ proktastathaiva parivartikā‘kīrtitā’ pā. | || 86 || kuṣṭhānyaṣṭādaśoktāni vātātkāpālikaṃ bhavet | pittenodumbaraṃ proktaṃ kaphānmaṇḍalacarcike || 87 || marutpittādṛṣyajihvaṃ‘kṣajihvaṃ’ pā. ‘dṛkṣajihve pā. | śleṣmavātādvipādikā | tathā sidhmaikakuṣṭhaṃ ca kiṭibhaṃ cālasaṃ tathā || 88 || kaphapittātpunardadrū: pāmā vitphoṭakaṃ tathā | mahākuṣṭhaṃ carmadalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ śatārukam || 89 || tridoṣaiḥ kākaṇaṃ‘tridoṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ’ pā. | jñeyaṃ tathānyacchvitrasaṃjñitam | tathā vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā ca tridhā bhavet ||90|| kṣudrarogāḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāsteṣvādau śarkarārbudam | indravṛddhā panasikā vivṛtāndhālajī‘antrālajī’ti pā. | tathā || 91 || varāhadaṃṣṭro valmīkaṃ kacchapī tilakālakaḥ | gardabhī rakasā caiva yavaprakhyā vidārikā || 92 || kadaro maṣakaścaiva nīlikā jālagardabhaḥ | irivellī jatumaṇirgudabhraṃśo'gnirohiṇī ||93|| saṃniruddhagudaḥ koṭha: kunakho'nuśayī tathā | padminīkaṇṭakaścipyamalaso mukhadūṣikā ||94|| kakṣā vṛṣakakacchūśca gandhaḥ pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ | rājikā ca tathā vyaṅgaścaturdhā parikīrtitaḥ 95 || vātātpittātkaphādraktādityuktaṃ vyaṅgalakṣaṇam | viskoṭā: kṣudrarogeṣu te'ṣṭadhā parikirtitāḥ ||96|| pṛthagdoṣaistrayo dvandvaistrividha: saptamo'sṛja: | aṣṭama: sannipātena kṣudrarukṣu masūrikā || 97 || caturdaśaprakāreṇa tribhirdoṣaistridhā ca sā | dvandvajā trividhā proktā sannipātena saptamī ||98|| aṣṭamī tvaggatā jñeyā navamī raktajā matā| daśamī māṃsajā khyātā catasro'nyāśca dustarāḥ|| 99|| medo'sthimajjāśukrasthā: kṣudrarogāḥ itīritā: | visarparogo navadhā vātapittakaphaistridhā ||100|| tridhā sa dvandvabhedena sannipātena saptamaḥ | aṣṭamo vahnidāhena navamaścābhighātajaḥ || 101 || tathaikaḥ śleṣmapittābhyāmudardaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | vātapittena caikastu śītapittāmaya: smṛtaḥ ||102 || amlapittaṃ tridhā proktaṃ vātena śleṣmaṇā tathā | tṛtīyaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ vātaraktaṃ tathāṣṭadhā || 103 || vātādhikyena pittācca kaphāddoṣatrayeṇa ca | raktādhikyena doṣāṇāṃ dvandve na trividhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||104 || aśītirvātajā rogāḥ kathyante munibhāṣitāḥ | ākṣepako hanustambha ūrustambhaḥ śirograhaḥ ||105|| bāhyāyāmo'ntarāyāmaḥ pārśvaśūlaṃ kaṭigrahaḥ | daṇḍāpatānakaḥ khallī jihvāstambhastathārditam||106|| pakṣāghātaḥ kroṣṭuśīrṣo manyāstambhaśca paṅgutā | kalāyakhañjatā tūnī pratitūnī ca khañjatā || 107|| pādaharṣo gṛdhrasī ca viśvācī cāpabāhukaḥ | apatāno vraṇāyāmo vātakaṇṭo'patantrākaḥ ||108|| aṅgabhedo'ṅgaśoṣaśca minmimatvaṃ ca kallatāgadgadaḥ ’vikṛtaśita pāṭhabhedau | | pratyaṣṭhīlā'ṣṭhīlikā ca vāmanatvaṃ ca kuñjatā ||109|| (aṅgabhaṅgo'ṅgaśūlaṃ ca saṃkocastambharūkṣatā |) aṅgapīḍāṅgavibhraṃśo viḍgraho baddhaviṭkatā ||110|| mūkatvamatijṛmbhā syādatyudgāro'ntrakūjanam | vātapravṛttiḥ sphuraṇaṃ śirāṇāṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā |111 || kampaḥ kārśyaṃ śyāvatā ca pralāpaḥ kṣipramūtratā | nidrānāśaḥ svedanāśo durbalatvaṃ balakṣayaḥ ||112|| atipravṛttiḥ śukrasya kārśyaṃ nāśaśca retasaḥ | anavasthitacittattvaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ virasāsyatā ||113|| (kaṣāyavakratādhmānaṃprakṣiptamidam | pratyādhmānaṃ ca śītatā | romaharṣaśca bhīrutvaṃ todaḥ kaṇḍūrasājñatā ||114||) śabdājñatā prasuptiśca gandhājñatvaṃ dṛśaḥ kṣayaḥ | atha pittabhavā rogāścatvāriṃśadihoditāḥ || 1 15|| dhūmodgāro vidāhaḥ syāduṣṇāṅgatvaṃ matibhramaḥ | kāntihāniḥ kaṇṭhaśoṣo mukhaśoṣo'lpaśukratā || 116 || tiktāsyatāmlavakratvaṃ svedasrāvo'ṅgapākatā | klamo haritavarṇatvamatṛptiḥ pītagātratā || 117 || raktadrāvo'ṅgadaraṇaṃ lohagandhāsyatā tathā | daurgandhyaṃ pītamūtratvamaratiḥ pītaviṭkatā ||118|| pītāvalokanaṃ pītanetratā pītadantatā | śītecchā pītanakhatā tejodveṣo'lpanidratā ||1 1 9|| kopaśca gātrasādaśca bhinnaviṭkatvamandhatā | uṣṇocchvāsatvamuṣṇatvaṃ mūtrasya ca malasya ca ||120|| tamaso darśanaṃ pītamaṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam | ni:sahatvaṃ ca pittasya catvāriṃśadrujaḥ smṛtāḥ ||121|| kaphasya viṃśatiḥ proktā rogāstandrātinidratā | gauravaṃ mukhamādhuryaṃ mukhalepaḥ prasekatā ||122 || śvetāvalokanaṃ śvetaviṭkatvaṃ śvetamūtratā | śvetāṅgavarṇatā śaityamuṣṇecchā tiktakāmitā ||123|| malādhikyaṃ ca śukrasya bāhulyaṃ bahumūtratā | ālasyaṃ mandabuddhitvaṃ tṛptirghargharavākyatā || 124 || acaitanyaṃ ca gaditā viṃśatiḥ śleṣmajā gadāḥ | raktasya ca daśa proktā vyādhayasteṣu gauravam ||125|| raktamaṇḍalatā raktanetratvaṃ raktamūtratā | raktaniṣṭhīvanaṃ raktapiḍakānāṃ ca darśanam || 126 || auṣṇyaṃ ca pūtigandhatvaṃ pīḍā pākaśca jāyate | catuḥsaptatisaṃkhyākā mukharogāstathoditāḥ || 127 || teṣvoṣṭharogā gaṇitā ekādaśamitā budhaiḥ | vātapittakaphaistredhā tridoṣairasṛjā tathā || 128 || kṣataṃ māṃsārbudaṃ caiva khaṇḍoṣṭhaṃ ca jalārbudam | medo'rbudaṃ cārbudaṃ ca rogā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 129|| dantarogā daśākhyātā dālanaḥ kṛmidantakaḥ | dantaharṣaḥ karālaśca dantacālaśca śarkarā || 130 || adhidantaḥ śyāvadanto dantabhedaḥ kapālikā | tathā trayodaśamitā dantamūlāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 131 || śītādopakuśau dvau tu dantavidradhipuppuṭau | adhimāṃso vidarbhaśca mahāsauṣirasauṣirau || 132 || teṣveva gatayaḥ pañca vātātpittātkaphādapi | sannipātādgatiścānyā raktanāḍī ca pañcamī || 133|| tathā jihvāmayāḥ ṣaṭ syurvātapittakaphaistridhā | alāsaśca caturthaḥ syādadhijihvā ca pañcamī || 134|| ṣaṣṭhī caivopajihvā syāt tathāṣṭau tālujā gadāḥ | arbudaṃ tālupiḍakā kacchapī tālusaṃhatiḥ || 135 || galaśuṇḍī tāluśothastālupākaśca puppuṭaḥ | galarogāstathākhyātā aṣṭādaśamitā budhaiḥ || 136|| vātarohiṇikā pūrvaṃ dvitīyā pittarohiṇī | kapharohiṇikā proktā tridoṣairapi rohiṇī || 137|| medorohiṇikā vṛndo galaugho galavidradhiḥ | svarahā tuṇḍikerī ca śataghnī śāluko'rbudam|| 168|| gilāyurvalayaścāpi vātādgaṇḍaḥ kaphāttathā | medogaṇḍastathaiva syādityaṣṭādaśa kaṇṭhajāḥ || 139 || mukhāntaḥsaṃbhavā rogā aṣṭau khyātā maharṣibhiḥ | mukhapāko bhavedvātātpittāttadvatkaphādapi || 140 || raktāya sannipātācca pūtyāsyordhvagadādapi | arbudaṃ ceti mukhajāścatu:saptatirāmayāḥ || 141 || karṇarogāḥ samākhyātā aṣṭādaśamitā budhaiḥ | vātātpittātkāphādraktātsannipātācca vidradhiḥ || 142 || śotho'rbudaṃ pūtikarṇaḥ karṇārśaḥ karṇahallikā | bādhiryaṃ tannikā kaṇḍūḥ śaṣkulī kṛmikarṇakaḥ ||143 || karṇanādaḥ pratīnāha ityaṣṭādaśa karṇajāḥ || karṇapālīsamudbhūtā rogāḥ sapta ihoditāḥ ||144|| utpātaḥ pāliśoṣaśca vidārī duḥkhavardhanaḥ | paripoṭaśca lehī ca pippalī ceti saṃskṛtā || 145|| karṇamūlāmayāḥ pañca vātātpittātkaphādapi | sannipātācca raktācca - tathā nāsābhavā gadāḥ || 146 || aṣṭādaśaiva saṃkhyātāḥ pratiśyāyāstu teṣvapi | vātātpittāttātkaphādraktātsannipātena pañcamaḥ || 147|| apīnasaḥ pūtināso nāsārśo bhraṃśathuḥ kṣavaḥ | nāsānāhaḥ pūtiraktamarbudaṃ duṣṭapīnasam || 148 || nāsāśoṣo ghrāṇapākaḥ pūyasrāvaśca dīptakaḥ | tathā daśa śirorogā vātenārdhāvabhedakaḥ || 149 || śirastāpaśca vātena pittapīḍā tṛtīyakā | caturthī kaphajā pīḍā raktajā sannipātajā ||150|| sūryāvatācchiraḥkampātkrimibhiḥ śaṅkhakena ca | tathā kapālarogāḥ syurnava teṣūpaśīrṣakam ||151|| aruṃṣikā vidradhiśca dāruṇaṃ piḍikā'rbudam | indraluptaṃ ca khalatiḥ palitaṃ ceti te nava || 152 || tathā netrabhavāḥ khyātāścaturnavatirāmayāḥ | teṣu vartmagadāḥ proktāścaturviṃśatisaṃjñakāḥ || 153 || kṛcchronmīlaḥ pakṣmapātaḥ kaphotkliṣṭaśca lohitaḥ | arunnimeṣaḥ kathito raktotkliṣṭaḥ kukūṇakaḥ || 154 || pakṣmārśaḥ pakṣmarodhaśca pittotkliṣṭaśca pothakī | kliṣṭavartmā ca bahalaḥ pakṣmotsaṃgastathārbudam || 155|| kumbhikā sikatāvartma lagaṇo'ñjananāmikā | kardamaḥ śyāvavartmā ca bisavartmā tathā'lajī || 156|| utkliṣṭavartmeti gadāḥ proktā vartmasamudbhavāḥ | netrasaṃdhisamudbhūtā nava rogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 157 || jalasrāvaḥ kaphasrāvo raktasrāvaśca parvaṇī | pūyasrāvaḥ krimigranthirupanāhastathā'lajī || 158 || pūyālasa iti proktā rogā nayanasaṃdhijāḥ | tathā śuklagatā rogā budhaiḥ proktāstrayodaśa || 159|| sirotpātaḥ sirāharṣaḥ sirājālaśca śuklikā | śuklārma cādhimāṃsārma prastāryarma ca piṣṭakaḥ || 160 || śirāyāścippiṭaṃ caiva kaphagrathitako'rjunaḥ | snāyvarma śoṇitārma syāditi śuklagatā gadāḥ || 161|| tathā kṛṣṇasamudbhūtāḥ pañca rogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | śuddhaśukraṃ śirāśukraṃ kṣataśukraṃ tathā'jakā || 162 || śirāsaṃgaśca sarve'pi proktā kṛṣṇagatā gadāḥ | kācaṃ tu ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ vātātpittātkaphādapi || 163 || sannipātācca raktācca ṣaṣṭhaṃ saṃsargasaṃbhavam | timirāṇi ṣaḍeva syurvātapittakaphaistridhā || 164 || saṃsargeṇa ca raktena ṣaṣṭhaṃ syātsaṃnipātataḥ | liṅganāśaḥ saptadhā syādvātātpittātkaphena ca || 165|| tridoṣairupasargeṇa saṃsargeṇāsṛjā tathā | aṣṭadhā dṛṣṭirogāḥ syusteṣu pittavidagdhakam || 166|| amlapittavidagdhaṃ ca tathaivoṣṇavidagdhakam | nakulāndhyaṃ dhūsarāndhyaṃ ratryāndhyaṃ hrasvadṛṣṭikaḥ || 167 || gambhīradṛṣṭirityete rogā dṛṣṭigatā matāḥ ||118 || (catvāraścādhimanthāḥ syurvātapittakaphāsrataḥ || 168) abhiṣyandāśca catvāro raktāddoṣaistribhistridhā | sarvākṣirogāścāṣṭau syusteṣu vātaviparyayaḥ || 169 || alpaśopho'nyatovātastathā pākātyayaḥ smṛtaḥ | śuṣkākṣipākaśca tathā śopho'dhyuṣita eva ca || 170|| hatādhimantha ityete rogāḥ sarvākṣisaṃbhavāḥ | puṃstvadoṣāstu pañcaiva proktāstatrerṣyakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 171 || āsekyaścaiva kumbhīkaḥ sugandhiḥ ṣaṇḍhasaṃjñakaḥ | śukradoṣāstathāṣṭau syurvātātpittātkaphena ca || 172|| kuṇapaṃ cāsrapittābhyāṃ pūyābhaṃ śleṣmapittataḥ | kṣīṇaṃ ca vātapittābhyāṃ granthilaṃ śleṣmavātataḥ|| 173|| malābhaṃ saṃnipātācca śukradoṣā itīritāḥ | atha strīroganāmāni procyante pūrvaśāsrataḥ ||174|| aṣṭāvārtavadoṣāḥ syurvātapittakaphaistridhā | pūyābhaṃ kuṇapaṃ granthi kṣīṇaṃ malasamaṃ tathā || 175 || tathā ca raktapradaraṃ caturvidhamudāhṛtam | vātapittakaphaistredhā caturthaṃ saṃnipātaḥ || 176 || viṃśatiryonirogāḥ syarvātātpittātkaphādapi | saṃnipātācca raktācca lohitakṣayatastathā ||177|| śuṣkā ca vāminī caiva khaṇḍitāntarmukhī tathā | sūcīmukhī viplutā ca putraghnī ca pariplutā || 178|| upaplutā prākcaraṇā mahāyoniśca karṇinī | svānnandā cāticaraṇā yonirogā itīritāḥ ||179|| caturvidhaṃ yonikandaṃ vātapittakaphaistridhā | caturthaṃ saṃnipātena - tathāṣṭau garbhajā gadāḥ || 180 || upaviṣṭakagarbhaḥ syāttathā nāgodaraḥ smṛtaḥ | makkallo mūḍhagarbhaśca viṣkambho gūḍhagarbhakaḥ || 181 || jarāyudoṣo garbhasya pātaścāṣṭamakaḥ smṛtaḥ | pañcaiva stanarogāḥ sturvātātpittātkaphādapi || 182|| saṃnipātātkṣatāccaiva tathā stanyodbhavā gadāḥ | bālarogeṣu kathitāḥ strīdoṣāśca trayaḥsmṛtāḥ|| 183|| adakṣapuruṣotpanna: sapatnīvihitastathā | daivājjātastṛtīyastu tathā ye sūtikāgadāḥ || 184|| jvarādayaścikitsyāste yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam | dvāviṃśatirbālarogāsteṣu kṣīrālasāstrayaḥ ||185 || vātātpittātkaphāccaiva dantodbhedaścaturthakaḥ | dantaghāto dantaśabdo'kāladanto'hipūtanam 186 || mukhapāko mukhasrāvo gudapākopaśīrṣakau | pārśvaruṇastālukaṇṭo vicchinnaṃ pārigarbhikaḥ ||187|| daurbalyaṃ gātraśoṣaśca śayyāmūtraṃ kukūṇakaḥ | rodanaṃ cājagallī syāditi dvāviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ ||188|| tathā bālagrahāḥ khyātā dvādaśaiva munīśvaraiḥ | skandagraho viśākhaḥ syātsvagrahaśca pitṛgrahaḥ || 189|| naigameyagrahastadvacchakuni: śītapūtanā | mukhamaṇḍitikā tadvatpūtanā cāndhapūtanā || 190 || revatī caiva saṃkhyātā tathā syācchuṣkarevatī | tathā caraṇabhedāstu vātaraktādikāśca ye || 191 || dvicatvāriṃśaduktāste rogeṣveva munīśvaraiḥ | dviṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedāḥ syuḥ sannipātādikāśca ye || 192|| te'pi rogeṣu gaṇitāḥ pṛthakproktā na te kvacit | hīnamithyātiyogena bhedaiḥ pañcadaśoditāḥ || 193 || pañcakarmabhavā rogā rogeṣveva prakīrtitāḥ | snehasvedau tathā dhūmo gaṇḍūṣo'ñjanatarpaṇe || 194 || pīḍā aṣṭādaśaitajjāstāśca rogeṣu lakṣitāḥ | śītopadrava ekaḥ syādekaścoṣṇodbhavo mataḥ|| 195|| śalyopadrava ekaśca kṣārāccaikaḥ smṛtastathā | sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ ca tridhā viṣam ||196|| teṣāṃ ca kālakūṭādyairnavadhā sthāvaraṃ viṣam | jaṅgamaṃ bahudhā proktaṃ tatra lūtā bhujaṅgamā: ||197|| vṛścikā mūṣikāḥ kīṭāḥ pratyekaṃ te caturvidhāḥ | 1 - vāgbhaṭasaṃhitāyāṃ tu - ‘saṃsargādrasarudhirādibhistathaiṣāṃ doṣāṃstu kṣayasamatāvivṛddhibhedaiḥ | ānantyaṃ taratamayogataśca yātān jānīyādavahitamānaso yathāsvam ||’ ityanantatvaṃ kathitam | vṛddhikṣayasamarūpā doṣāṇāṃ tridhā gatiḥ | daṃṣṭrāviṣaṃ nakhaviṣaṃ vālaśṛṅgāsthibhistathā || 198 || mūtrātpurīṣācchukrācca dṛṣṭerniśvāsatastathā | lālāyāḥ sparśatastadvattathā śaṅkāviṣaṃ matam || 199 || kṛtrimaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ garadūṣīvibhedataḥ | saptadhātuviṣaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā saptopadhātujam || 200 || tathaivopaviṣebhyaśca jātaṃ saptavidhaṃ matam | duṣṭanīraviṣaṃ caikaṃ tathaikaṃ digdhajaṃ viṣam || 201 || kapikacchūbhavā kaṇḍūrduṣṭanīrabhavā tathā | tathā sūraṇakaṇḍūśca śotho bhallātajastathā || 202|| madaścaturvidhaścānyaḥ pūgabhaṅgākṣakodravaiḥ | caturvidho'nyo dravyāṇāṃ phalatvaṅmūlapatrajaḥ ||203|| iti prasiddhā gaṇitā ye kilopadravā bhuvi | asaṃkhyāścāpare dhātumūlajīvādisaṃbhavāḥ || 204 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānarogagaṇanādhyāyaḥ ||
Madhyamakhaṇḍa
atha svarasādhyāyaḥ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyām - madhyamakhaṇḍa: atha svarasādhyāya : | athātaḥ svarasaḥ kalkaḥ kvāthaśca himaphāṇṭakau | jñeyāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pañjaite laghavaḥ syuryathottaram || 1 || . āhatāttatkṣaṇākṛṣṭāddravyātkṣuṇṇātsamuddharet | vastraniṣpīḍito yaḥ sa rasaḥ‘yaḥ syātsvaraso rasa’ pā. | svarasa uccate ||2|| kuḍavaṃ cūrṇitaṃ dravyaṃ kṣiptaṃ ca dviguṇe jale | ahorātraṃ‘ahorātrāt’ pā. | sthitaṃ tasmādbhavedvā rasa uttamaḥ ||3|| ādāya śuṣkadravyaṃ vā svarasānāmasaṃbhave | jale'ṣṭaguṇite sādhyaṃ pādaśiṣṭaṃ3-‘śeṣaṃ’ pā. | ca gṛhyate ||4|| svarasasya gurutvācca palamardhaṃ prayojayet | niśoṣitaṃ cāgnisiddhaṃ palamātraṃ rasaṃ pibet ||5|| prakṣepapramāṇam| madhu śvetā guḍaṃ kṣārān jīrakaṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā | ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ cūrṇādīnkolamātrānrase kṣipet || 6 || amṛtāsvarasaḥ | sa yathāsa yatheti | sa yathā ityādivākyena prayogān prakaṭayati granthakāraḥ, athavā guṇayuktijñāpanārthaṃ śiṣyavacanamidaṃ evaṃ sarvatra ‘sa yathe’ti jñātavyam | - amṛtāyā rasaḥ kṣaudrayuktaḥ sarvapramehajit | haridrācūrṇayukto vā raso dhātryāḥ samākṣikaḥ ||7|| raktapittādiṣu vāsakādisvarasaḥ | vāsakaḥ svarasaḥ peyo madhunā raktapittajit | jvarakāsakṣayaharaḥ kāmalāśleṣmapittahā || 8 || triphalāyā rasaḥ kṣaudrayukto dārvīraso'tha vā | nimbasya vā guḍūcyā vā pīto jayati kāmalām|| 9 || viṣamajvare tulasīdroṇapuṣpīsvarasau | pīto maricacūrṇena tulasīpatrajo rasaḥ | droṇapuṣṣīraso vāpi nihanti viṣamajvarān ||10|| raktātisāre jambvādisvarasaḥ | jambvāsrāmalakīnāṃ ca pallavottho raso jayet | madhvājyakṣīrasaṃyukto raktātīsāramulbaṇam ||11|| babbūla – syonāka - kuṭajasvarasāḥ | sthūlababbūlikāpatrarasa: pānādvyapohati | sarvātisārānsyonākakuṭajatvagraso'thavā || 12 || pratiśyāye - ārdrakasvarasaḥ | ārdrakasvarasaḥ kṣaudrayukto vṛṣaṇavātanut | śvāsakāsārucīrhanti pratiśyāyaṃ vyapohati || 13 || pārśvādiśūleṣu - bījapūrasvarasaḥ | bījapūrarasaḥ pānānmadhukṣārayuto jayet | pārśvahṛddhastiśūlāni koṣṭhavāyuṃ ca dāruṇam || 14 || pittaśūla-śatāvarīsvarasaḥ | śatāvaryāśca madhunā pittaśūlaharo rasaḥ | niśācūrṇayutaḥ kanyārasaḥ plīhāpacīharaḥ || 15 || athālambuṣāsvarasa apacyādau - alambuṣāyāḥ svarasaḥ pīto dvipalamātrayā | apacīgaṇḍamālānāṃ kāmalāyāśca nāśanaḥ || 16 || muṇḍīsvarasaḥ - sūryāvartārdhaśīrṣavyathādau | raso1-‘sa ca muṇḍyā rasaḥ’ pā. | ’śaśamuṇḍyā rasaḥ koṣṇo’ iti pāṭhaḥ | ‘śaṅkhapuṣpīmuṇḍīrasaḥ’ iti kha-pustake | muṇḍyāḥ sakoṣṇo vā maricaireva dhūlitaḥ | jayetsaptadinābhyāsātsūryāvartārdhamedakau ||17|| athonmādādau - brāhmyādisvarasaḥ | brāhmīkūṣmāṇḍaṣaḍgranthāśaṅkhinīsvarasāḥ pṛthak | madhukuṣṭhayutāḥ pītāḥ sarvonmādāpahāriṇaḥ2-‘rakāḥ’ pā. | || 18 || kodravamade - kūṣmāṇḍasvarasaḥ | kūṣmāṇḍakasya svaraso guḍena saha yojitaḥ | duṣṭakodravasaṃjātamadaṃ2-‘kuṣṭha’ pā. | pānādvyapohati || 19 || gāṅgerukīsvarasamāha vraṇe - khaḍgādicchinnagātrasya tatkālaṃ pūrito vraṇaḥ | gāṅgerukīmūlarasairjāyate gatavedanaḥ || 20 || puṭapākavidhiḥ | puṭapākasya kalkasya svaraso gṛhyate yataḥ | atastu puṭapākānāṃ yuktiratrocyate mayā || 21 || puṭapākasya mātreyaṃ lepasyāṅgāravarṇatā | lepaṃ ca dvyaṅgulaṃ sthūlaṃ kuryādvāṅguṣṭhamātrakam || 22 || kāśmarīvaṭajambvādipatrairveṣṭanamuttamam | palamātro raso grāhyaḥ karṣamātraṃ madhu kṣipet ||23|| kalkacūrṇadravādyāstu deyā: svarasavadbudhai: | kuṭajapuṭapāka atīsāre - sa yathā - tatkālākṛṣṭakuṭajatvacaṃ taṇḍulavāriṇā || 24 || piṣṭāṃ catuṣpalamitāṃ jambūpallavaveṣṭitām | sūtreṇa baddhāṃ godhūmapiṣṭena pariveṣṭitām || 25 || liptāṃ ca dhanapaṅkena gomayairvahninā dahet | aṅgāravarṇāṃ ca mṛdaṃ dṛṣṭvā vahneḥ samuddharet || 26 || tato rasaṃ gṛhītvā ca śītaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ1-’kṣaudrarasaṃ pā. | pibet | jayetsarvānatīsārāndustarānsucirotthitān || 27 || kaṇḍitaṃ taṃḍulapalaṃ jale'ṣṭaguṇite kṣipet | bhāvayitvā jalaṃ grāhyaṃ deyaṃ sarvatra karmasu || 28 || atīsāre - aralūpuṭapākaḥ | aralūtvakkṛtaścaiva puṭapāko'gnidīpanaḥ | medhumocarasābhyāṃ ca yuktaḥ sarvātisārajit ||29|| sarvātīsāre - tittirapuṭapākaḥ | nyagrodhādeśca kalkene pūrayedgauratittireḥ9-‘tittiram’ iti pā. | | nirantramudaraṃ samyakpuṭapākena tatpacet || 30| tatkalkasya rasaḥ kṣaudrayuktaḥ sarvātisāranut2-‘jit’ iti pā. | | atīsāraviśeṣe dāḍimīpuṭapākamāha - puṭapākena vipacetsupakvaṃ dāḍimīphalam ||31|| tadraso madhusaṃyuktaḥ sarvātīsāranāśanaḥ | atha bījapūrādipuṭapākaśchardyām - bījapūrāmrajambūnāṃ pallavāni jaṭāḥ pṛthak || 32 || vipacetpuṭapākena kṣaudrayuktaśca tadrasaḥ | chardiṃ nivārayedghorāṃ sarvadoṣasamudbhavām || 33 || raktapittādau – vāsāpuṭapākamāha - piṣṭānāṃ vṛṣapatrāṇāṃ puṭapākaraso himaḥ | madhuyukto jayedraktapittakāsajvarakṣayān || 34 || atha kaṇṭakārīpuṭapākaḥ kāsaśvāsādau – pacetkṣudrāṃ sapañcāṅgāṃ puṭapākena tadrasaḥ | pippalīcūrṇasaṃyuktaḥ kāsaśvāsakaphāpahaḥ || 35 || atha bibhītakapuṭapākaḥ kāsādau - bibhītakaphalaṃ kiṃcidghṛtenābhyajya lepayet | godhūmapiṣṭenāṅgārairvipacetpuṭapākavat || 36 || tataḥ pakvaṃ samuddhṛtya tvacaṃ tasya mukhe kṣipet | kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyasvarabhaṅgāñjayettataḥ || 37 || atha śuṇṭhīpuṭapāka āmātīsārādau cūrṇaṃ kiṃcidghṛtābhyaktaṃ śuṇṭhyā eraṇḍajairdalaiḥ | veṣṭitaṃ puṭapākena vipacenmandavahninā || 38 || tata uddhṛtya taccūrṇaṃ grāhmaṃ prātaḥ sitānvitam | tena yānti śamaṃ pīḍā āmātīsārasaṃbhavāḥ ||39|| atha śuṇṭhīpuṭapāka āmavātādau - śuṇṭhīkalkaṃ vinikṣipya rasaireraṇḍamūlajaiḥ | vipacetpuṭapākena tadrasaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ || 40 || āmavātasamudbhūtāṃ pīḍāṃ jayati dustarām | suraṇapuṭapāka arśoroge -- sauraṇaṃ kandamādāya puṭapākena pācayet || 41 || satailalavaṇastasya rasaścārśovikāranut | atha mṛgaśṛṅgapuṭapākaḥ śūlādau -- śarāvasaṃpuṭe dagdhaṃ śṛṅgaṃ hariṇajaṃ pibet || 42 || gavyena sarpiṣā yuktaṃ hṛcchūlaṃ nāśayeddhruvam |iti śrīdāmodarasūnuśrīśārṅgadharācāryaviracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe svarasādikalpanā nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||
atha kvāthakalpanādhyāyaḥ dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ | pānīyaṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ kṣuṇṇe dravyapale kṣipet | mṛtpātre kvāthayedgrāhyamaṣṭamāṃśāvaśeṣitam ||1|| tajjalaṃ pāyaceddhīmānkoṣṇaṃ mṛdvagnisādhitam | śṛta: kvāthaḥ kaṣāyaśca niryūha: sa nigadyate || 2 || āhārarasapāke ca saṃjāte dvipalonmitam | vṛddhavaidyopadeśena pibetkāthaṃ supācitam ||6|| kvāthe kṣipetsitāmaṃśaiścaturthāṣṭamaṣoḍaśaiḥ | vātapittakaphātaṅke viparītaṃ madhu smṛtam || 4 || jīrakaṃ gugguluṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇaṃ ca śilājatu | hiṅgu trikaṭukaṃ caiva kvāthe śāṇonmitaṃ kṣipet || 5 || kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ mūtraṃ cānyaddravaṃ tathā | kalkaṃ cūrṇādikaṃ kkāthe nikṣipetkarṣasaṃmitam || 6 || (apidhānamukhe pātre jalaṃ durjaratāṃ vrajet | tasmādāvaraṇaṃ tyaktvā kvāthādīnāṃ viniścayaḥ1-prakṣipta: | ||7||) sarvajvare guḍūcyādikkāthaḥ - sa yathā - guḍūcīdhānyakāriṣṭaraktacandanapadmakaiḥ | guḍūcyādigaṇakkāthaḥ sarvajvaraharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 8 || dīpano dāhahṛllāsatṛṣṇāchardyarucīrjayet | “nāgaraṃkeṣucinmudritapustakeṣu mūlapāṭhatvena dhṛtaḥ | devakāṣṭhaṃ ca dhānyakaṃ bṛhatīdvayam | dadyātpācanakaṃ pūrvaṃ jvaritānāṃ jvarāpaham || kṣudrā kirātatiktaṃ ca śuṇṭhī chinnā ca pauṣkaram | kaṣāya eṣāṃ śamayetpītaścāṣṭhavidhaṃ jvaram ||’ guḍūcīpippalīmūlanāgaraiḥ pācanaṃ smṛtam || 9 || dadyādvātajvare pūrṇaliṅge saptamavāsare | śāliparṇī balā drākṣā guḍūcī sārivā tathā ||10|| āsāṃ kvāthaṃ pibetkoṣṇaṃ tīvravātajvaracchidam| kāśmarīsārivādrākṣātrāyamāṇāmṛtābhavaḥ ||11|| kaṣāyaḥ saguḍaḥ pīto vātajvaravināśanaḥ | kaṭphalendrayavāpāṭhātiktāmustaiḥ śṛtaṃ jalam || 12|| pācanaṃ daśame'hni syāttīvre pittajvare nṛṇām | parpaṭo vāsakastiktā kairāto dhanvayāsakaḥ ||13|| priyaṅguśca kṛtaḥ kkātha eṣāṃ śarkarayā yutaḥ | pipāsādāhapittāsrayutaṃ pittajvaraṃ jayet || 14 || drākṣā harītakī mustaṃ kaṭukī kṛtamālakaḥ | parpaṭaśca kṛtaḥ kvātha eṣāṃ pittajvarāpahaḥ || 15 || tṛṇmūrcchādāhapittāsṛkśamano bhedanaḥ smṛtaḥ | (ekaḥprakṣiptaḥ | parpaṭakaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pittajvaravināśanaḥ ||16|| kiṃ punaryadi yujyeta candanośīravālakaiḥ |) atha bījapūrādiḥ śleṣmajvare - bījapūraśiphāpathyānāgaragranthikaiḥ śṛtam ||17 || sakṣāraṃ pācanaṃ śleṣmajvare dvādaśavāsare | kaphajvare - bhūnimbādikāthaḥ | bhūnimbanimbapippalya: śaṭhī śuṇṭhī śatāvarī ||18|| guḍūcī bṛhatī ceti kvātho hanyātkaphajvaram | paṭolatriphalātiktāśaṭhīvāsāmṛtābhavaḥ || 19 || kvātho madhuyutaḥ pīto hanyātkaphakṛtaṃ jvaram | vātapittajvare - pañcabhadrakvāthaḥ | parpaṭābdāmṛtāviśvakairātaiḥ sādhitaṃ jalam || 20 || pañcabhadramidaṃ jñeyaṃ vātapittajvarāpaham | kaphavātajvarādau laghukṣudrādikkāthaḥ | kṣudrāśuṇṭhīguḍūcīnāṃ kaṣāyaḥ pauṣkarasya ca || 21 || kaphavātādhike peyo jvare vāpi tridoṣaje | kāsaśvāsāruciharekare pā. pārśvaśūlavināśanaḥvidhāyini pā. || 22 || vātakaphajvarādau āragvadhādikvāthaḥ | āragvadhakaṇāmūlamustātiktābhayākṛtaḥ | kvāthaḥ śamayati kṣipraṃ jvaraṃ vātakaphodbhavam|| 23 || āmaśūlapraśamano bhedī dīpanapācanaḥ | pittaśleṣmajvare - amṛtāṣṭakam | amṛtāriṣṭakaṭukāmustendrayavanāgaraiḥ || 24 || paṭolacandanābhyāṃ ca pippalīcūrṇayukśṛtam | amṛtāṣṭakametacca pittaśleṣmajvarāpaham || 25 || chardyarocakahṛllāsadāhatṛṣṇāvināśanam | paṭolaṃprakṣipto'yam | candanaṃ mūrvātiktāpāṭhāmṛtāgaṇaḥ || 26 || pittaśleṣmajvaracchardidāhakaṇḍūviṣāpahaḥ | sarvajvarādau - kaṇṭakārikvāthaḥ | kaṇṭakāridvayaṃ śuṇṭhī dhānyakaṃ suradāru ca || 27 || ebhiḥ śṛtaṃ pācanaṃ syātsarvajvaravināśanam | atha daśamūlakvāthaḥ vātaśleṣmajvare | śāliparṇīpṛṣṭhiparṇībṛhatīdvayagokṣuraiḥ || 28 || bilvāgnimanthasyonākakāśmarīpāṭalāyutaiḥ | daśamūlamiti khyātaṃ kvathitaṃ tajjalaṃ pibet || 29|| pippalīcūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ vātaśleṣmajvarāpaham| saṃnipātajvaraharaṃ sūtikādoṣanāśanam || 30 || śoṣaśaityabhramasvedakāsaśvāsavikāranut | hṛtkaṇṭhagrahapārśvārtitandrāmastakaśūlahṛt || 31 || athābhayādikvāthastridoṣādau - abhayāmustadhānyākaraktacandanapadmakaiḥ | vāsakendrayavośīraguḍūcīkṛtamālakaiḥ ||32|| pāṭhānāgaratiktābhiḥ pippalīcūrṇayukśṛtam | pibettridoṣajvarajitpipāsākāsadāhanut || 33 || pralāpaśvāsatandrāghnaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ param | viṇmūtrānilaviṣṭambhavamiśoṣāruciṃ jayet ||34|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitakanāgaraiḥprakṣiptā: | | vacāsātiviṣājājīpāṭhāvatsakareṇukaiḥ ||35|| kirātatiktakaṃ mūrvā sarṣapā maricāni ca | kaṭukaṃ puṣkaraṃ bhārṅgī viḍaṅgaṃ; karkaṭāhvayam || 36 || arkamūlaṃ bṛhatsiṃhī śreyasī sadurālabhā | dīpyakaṃ cājamodā ca śukanāsādihiṅgubhiḥ || 37 || etāni samabhāgāni gaṇo'ṣṭaviṃśako mataḥ | kaṣāyamupabhuñjīta vātaśleṣmajvarāpaham || 38 || hanti vātaṃ tathā śītaṃ chedajaṃ pravalaṃ kapham | pralāpaṃ cātinidrāṃ ca romaharṣārucī tathā || 39 || mahāvāte'patantre ca sarvagātre ca śūnyatām | ayaṃ sarvajvarānhanti saṃnipātāṃstrayodaśa || 40 || atha saṃnipātajvare aṣṭādaśāṅgakvāthaḥ | kairātakaṭukīmustādhānyendrayavanāgaraiḥ | daśamūlamahādārugajapippalikāyutaiḥ || 41 || kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pārśvārtisaṃnipātajvaraṃ jayet | kāsaśvāsavamīhikvātandrāhṛdgrahanāśanaḥ || 42 || tridoṣajajvarādau kaṭphalādikvāthaḥ | kaṭphalāmbudabhārṅgībhirdhānyarohiṣaparpaṭaiḥ | vacāharītakīśṛṅgīdevadārumahauṣadhaiḥ || 43 || hikkāṃ kāsajvaraṃ hanti śvāsaśleṣmagalagrahān | kvātho jīrṇajvaraṃ hanti guḍūcyāḥ pippalīyutaḥ ||44|| tathā parpaṭajaḥ kvāthaḥ pittajvaraharaḥ paraḥ | kiṃ punaryadi yujyeta candanodīcyanāgaraiḥ || 45 || atha nidigdhikādirjīrṇajvare - nidigdhikāmṛtāśuṇṭhīkaṣāyaṃ‘śṛṃgī’ pā. pāyayedbhiṣak | pippalīcūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvāsakāsārditāpaham || 46 || pīnasārucivaisvaryaśūlājīrṇajvaracchidam | (devadāruprakṣiptā ime | vacā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī viśvabheṣajam || 47 || kaṭphalaṃ mustabhūnimbatiktadhānyā harītakī | gajakṛṣṇā ca duḥsparśā gokṣururdhanvayāsakam ||48|| bṛhatyativiṣā chinnā karkaṭaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam | kvāthamaṣṭāvaśeṣaṃ tu prasūtāṃ pāyayetstriyam || 49 || śūlakāsajvaraśvāsamūrcchākampaśirortijit |) idānīṃ viṣamajvaranāśanārthaṃ yogapañcakamāha - kṣudrādhānyakaśuṇṭhībhirguḍūcīmustapadmakaiḥ || 50 || raktacandanabhūnimbapaṭolavṛṣapauṣkaraiḥ | kaṭukendrayavā'riṣṭabhārṅgīparpaṭakaiḥ samaiḥ || 51 || kvāthaṃ prātarniṣeveta sarvaśītajvaracchidam | mustakṣudrāmṛtāśuṇṭhīdhātrīkvāthaḥ samākṣikaḥ ||52|| pippalīcūrṇasaṃyukto viṣamajvaranāśanaḥ | paṭolendrayavādārutriphalāmustagostanaiḥ || 53|| madhukāmṛtavāsānāṃ kvāthaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibet | saṃtate satate caiva dvitīyakatṛtīyake || 54 || aikāhike vā viṣame dāhapūrve navajvare | paṭolatriphalānimbadrākṣāśamyākavāsakaiḥ || 55 || kvāthaḥ sitāmadhuyuto jayedaikāhikaṃ jvaram | atha guḍūcyādistṛtīyakajvare - guḍūcīdhānyamustābhiścandanośīranāgaraiḥ || 56|| kṛtaṃ kvāthaṃ pibetkṣaudrasitāyuktaṃ jvarāturaḥ | tṛtīyajvaranāśāya tṛṣṇādāhanivāraṇam || 57 || atha devadārvādi cāturthikajvare - devadāruśivāvāsāśāliparṇīmahauṣadhaiḥ | dhātrīyutaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ dadyānmadhusitāyutam || 58 || cāturthikajvare śvāse kāse mandānale tathā | atha bṛhadguḍūcyādi jvarātīsāre - guḍūcīdhānyakośīraśuṇṭhīvālakaparpaṭaiḥ || 59 || bilvaprativiṣāpāṭhāraktacandanavatsakaiḥ | kirātamustendrayavaiḥ kvathitaṃ śiśiraṃ pibet || 60 || sakṣaudraṃ raktapittaghnaṃ jvarātīsāranāśanam | atha nāgarādikvātho jvarātīsāre - nāgaraṃ kuṭajo mustamamṛtāttiviṣā tathā ||61|| ebhiḥ kṛtaṃ pibetkvāthaṃ jvarātīsāranāśanam | atha dhānyapañcakakvātha āmaśūlādau - dhānyavālakabilvābdanāgaraiḥ sādhitaṃ jalam||62| āmaśūlaharaṃ grāhi dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ param | dhānyanāgarakvātha: pācane - dhānyanāgarajaḥ kvāthaḥ pācano dīpanastathā || 63 || eraṇḍamūlayuktaśca jayedāmānilavyathām | atha vatsakādikvāthaḥ sāmaraktātīsāre - vatsakātiviṣābilvamustavālakajaḥ śṛtaḥ || 64 || atīsāraṃ jayetsāmaṃ cirajaṃ raktaśūlajit | atha kuṭajāṣṭakaṃ āmaraktaśūlādau - kuṭajātiviṣāpāṭhādhātakīlodhramustakaiḥ || 65 || hrīberadāḍimayutaiḥ kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ samākṣikaḥ | peyo mocarasenaiva kuṭajāṣṭakasaṃjñakaḥ || 66 || atīsārāñjayeddāharaktaśūlāmadustarān | atha hrīberādikvātho'tīsāre hrīberadhātakīlodhrapāṭhālajjāluvatsakaiḥ || 67 || dhānyakātiviṣāmustāguḍūcībilvanāgaraiḥ | kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ śamayedatīsāraṃ cirotthitam ||68|| arocakāmaśūlāsrajvaraghnaḥ pācanaḥ smṛtaḥ | atha dhātakyādiḥ kvāthaḥ bālātīsāre - dhātakībilvarodhrāṇi vālakaṃ gajapippalī || 69|| ebhiḥ kṛtaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ śiśumyaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutam | pradadyādavalehaṃ vā sarvātīsāraśāntaye || 70 || atha śāliparṇyādikvātho grahaṇyāṃ - śāliparṇībalābilvadhānyaśuṇṭhīkṛtaḥ śṛtaḥ | ādhmānaśūlasahitāṃ vātajāṃ grahaṇīṃ jayet ||71|| guḍūcyativiṣāśuṇṭhīmustaiḥ kvātha: kṛto jayet | āmānuṣaktāṃ grahaṇīṃ grāhī pācanadīpanaḥ || 72 || atha indrayavādikvāthaḥ sarvātīsāre - yavadhānyapaṭolānāṃ kvāthaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ | yojyaḥ sarvātisāreṣu bilvāmrāsthibhavastathā ||73|| atha phalādikvāthaḥ kṛmiroge - triphalā devadāruśca mustā mūṣakakarṇikā | śigrūretaiḥ kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ pippalīcūrṇasaṃyutaḥ ||74|| viḍaṅgacūrṇayuktaśca kṛmighnaḥ krimirogahā | phalatrikāmṛtātiktānimbakairātavāsakaiḥ ||75|| jayenmadhuyutaḥ kvātha: kāmalāṃ pāṇḍutāṃ tathā | atha punarnavādikvāthaḥ pāṇḍuśothādau - punarnavābhayānimbadārvītiktāpaṭolakaiḥ || 76 || guḍūcīnāgarayutaiḥ kvātho gomūtrasaṃyutaḥ | pāṇḍukāsodaraśvāsaśūlasarvāṅgaśothahā || 77 || atha vāsādikvāthaḥ raktapittādau - vāsādrākṣābhayākvāthaḥ pītaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ | nihanti raktapittārtiśvāsakāsānsudāruṇān ||78|| raktapittaṃ kṣayaṃ kāsaṃ śleṣmapittajvaraṃ tathā | kevalo vāsakakvāthaḥ pītaḥ kṣaudreṇa nāśayet ||79|| kāse yogadvayamāha - vāsākṣudrāmṛtākvāthaḥ kṣaudreṇa jvarakāsahā | kāsaghnaḥ pippalīcūrṇayuktaḥ kṣudrāśṛtastathā || 80 || atha śvāsakāsādau kṣudrakvāthaḥ - kṣudrākulitthavāsābhirnāgareṇa ca sādhitaḥ | kvātha: pauṣkaracūrṇāḍhya: śvāsakāsau nivārayet || 81|| atha hikvāyāṃ reṇukādikāthaḥ - reṇukāpippalīkvātho hiṅgukalkena saṃyutaḥ | pānādeva hi pañcāpi hikkā nāśayati kṣaṇāt||82|| bilvatvaco guḍūcyā vā kvāthaḥ kṣaudreṇa saṃyutaḥ | jayettridoṣajāṃ chardiṃ parpaṭaḥ pittajāṃ tathā || 83 || atha gṛdhrasyāṃ yogadvayamāha - hiṅgupuṣkaracūrṇāḍhyaṃ daśamūlaśṛtaṃ jayet | gṛdhrasīṃ kevalaḥ kvāthaḥ śephālīpatrajastathā || 84 || rāsnāpañcakaṃ saptadhātugatavāte -- rāsnāmṛtāmahādārunāgarairaṇḍajaiḥ śṛtam | saptadhātugate vāte sāme sarvāṅgaje pibet || 85 || gū. - atha rāsnāsaptakaṃ jaṃghāvātādau - rāsnā gokṣurakairaṇḍadevadāru punarnavā | guḍūcyāragvadhaścaiva kvāthameṣāṃ vipācayet ||86|| śuṇṭhīcūrṇena saṃyuktaṃ pibejjaṅghākaṭigrahe | pārśvapṛṣṭhorupīḍāyāmāmavāte sudustare || 87 || mahārāsnādiyogaḥ sarvavātaroge-- rāsnā dviguṇabhāgā syādekabhāgāstataḥ pare | dhanvayāsabalairaṇḍadevadāruśaṭhīvacāḥ || 88 || vāsako nāgaraṃ pathyā cavyā mustā punarnavā | guḍūcī vṛddhadāruśca śatapuṣpā ca gokṣuraḥ || 89 || aśvagandhā prativiṣā kṛtamālaḥ śatāvarī | kṛṣṇā sahacaraścaiva dhānyakaṃ bṛhatīdvayam || 90 || ebhiḥ kṛtaṃ pibetkāthaṃ śuṇṭhīcūrṇena saṃyutam | kṛṣṇācūrṇena vā yogarājaguggulunāthavā || 91 || ajamodādinā vāpi tailenairaṇḍajena vā | sarvāṅgakampe kubjatve pakṣāghāte'pabāhuke || 92 || gṛdhrasyāmāmavāte ca ślīpade cāpatānake | antravṛddhau tathādhmāne jaṅghājānugate'rdite || 93 || śukrāmaye meḍhraroge vandhyāyonyāmayeṣu ca | mahārāsnādirākhyāto brahmaṇā garbhakāraṇam || 94 || eraṇḍasaptakaṃ stanādigatavāte - eraṇḍo bījapūraśca gokṣuro bṛhatīdvayam | aśmabhedastathā bilva etanmūlaiḥ kṛtaḥ śṛtaḥ ||95|| eraṇḍatailahiṅgvāḍhyaḥ sayavakṣārasaindhavaḥ| stanaskandhakaṭīmeḍhrahṛdayotthāṃ vyathāṃ jayet || 96 || nāgarādirvātaśūlādau - nāgarairaṇḍaja: kvāthaḥ indrayavasya ca | hiṅgusauvarcalopeto vātaśūlanivāraṇaḥ || 97 || pittaśūle triphalādikvāthaḥ | triphalāragvadhakvāthaḥ śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | raktapittaharo dāhapittaśūlanivāraṇaḥ || 98 || kaphaśūlādau eraṇḍakvāthaḥ | eraṇḍamūlaṃ dvipalaṃ jale'ṣṭaguṇite pacet | tatkvātho yāvaśūkāḍhya: pārśvahṛtkaphaśūlahā || 99 || hṛdrogādau daśamūlakvāthaḥ | daśamūlakṛtaḥ kvātha: sayavakṣārasaindhavaḥ | hṛdrogagulmaśūlāni kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ ca nāśayet ||100|| harītakyādi mūtrakṛcchrādau-- harītakīdurālambhākṛtamālakagokṣuraiḥ | pāṣāṇabhedasahitaiḥ kvātho mākṣikasaṃyutaḥ || 101 || vibandhe mūtrakṛcchre ca sadāhe saruje hitaḥ | vīratarvādigaṇaḥ | vīratarurvṛkṣavandā kāśaḥ sahacarannayam || 102 || kuśadvayaṃ nalo gundrā bakapuṣpo'gnimanthakaḥ | mūrvā pāṣāṇabhedaśca syonāko gokṣurastathā || 103 || apāmārgaśca kamalaṃ brāhmī ceti gaṇo varaḥ | vīratarvādirityuktaḥ śarkarāśmarikṛcchrahā || 104 || mūtrāghātaṃ vāyurogānnāśayennikhilānapi | mūtrakṛcchre elādikvāthaḥ - elāmadhukagokaṇṭareṇukairaṇḍavāsakāḥ || 105 || kṛṣṇāśmabhedasahitāḥ kvātha eṣāṃ susādhitaḥ | śilājatuyutaḥ peyaḥ śarkarāśmarikṛcchrahā || 106 || samūlagokṣurakvāthaḥ sitāmākṣikasaṃyutaḥ | nāśayenmūtrakṛcchrāṇi tathā coṣṇasamīraṇam ||107|| atha pramehe varādikvāthaḥ - varādārvyabdadārūṇāṃ kvāthaḥ kṣaudreṇa mehahā | vatsakatriphalā dārvī mustako bījakastathā || 108 || phalatrikādiḥ pramehe - phalatrikābdadārvīṇāṃ viśālāyāḥ śṛtaṃ pibet | niśākalkayutaṃ sarvapramehavinivṛttaye || 109 || dārvyādikvāthaḥ pradare - dārvī rasāñjanaṃ mustaṃ bhallātaḥ śrīphalaṃ vṛṣaḥ | kairātaśca pibedeṣāṃ kvāthaṃ śītaṃ samākṣikam || 110|| jayetsaśūlaṃ pradaraṃ pītaśvetāsitāruṇam | nyagrodhādikvāthaḥ yonirogavraṇādau - nyagrodhaplakṣakośāmravetasā badarī tuṇiḥ || 111|| madhuyaṣṭī priyālaśca lodhradvayamudumbaraḥ | pippalaśca madhūkaśca taścā pārisapippalaḥ ||112|| sallakī tindukī jambūdvayamāmrataruḥ śivā | kadambakakubhau caiva bhallātakaphalāni ca || 113 || nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthaṃ yathālābhaṃ ca kārayet | ayaṃ kvātho mahāgrāhī vraṇyo bhagnaṃ ca sādhayet ||114|| yonidoṣaharo dāhamedomehaviṣāpahaḥ | atha medodoṣe yogatrayaṃ - bilvo'gnimantha: syonākaḥ kāśmarī pāṭalā tathā ||115|| kvātha eṣāṃ jayenmedodoṣaṃ kṣaudreṇa saṃyutaḥ | kṣaudreṇa triphalākvāthaḥ pīto medoharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||116|| śītībhūtaṃ tathoṣṇāmbu medohṛtkṣaudrasaṃyutam | udararoge cavyādikvāthaḥ - cavyacitrakaviśvānāṃ sādhito devadāruṇā || 117 || kvāthastrivṛccūrṇayuto gomūtreṇodarāñjayet | śothodare punarnavādikvāthaḥ - punarnavāmṛtādārupathyānāgarasādhitaḥ || 118 || gomūtragugguluyutaḥ kvāthaḥ śothodarāpahaḥ | pathyādikvāthaḥ yakṛtplīhagulmodare - pathyārohitakakvāthaṃ yavakṣārakaṇāyutam || 119 || pibetprātaryakṛtplīhagulmodaranivṛttaye | śothe punarnavādikvāthaḥ - punarnavā dāruniśā niśā śuṇṭhī harītakī || 120|| guḍūcī citrako bhārṅgī devadāru ca taiḥ śṛtaḥ | pāṇipādodaramukhaprāptaṃ śophaṃ nivārayet || 121 || vṛṣaṇaśothe triphalādiḥ - phalatrikodbhavaṃ kvāthaṃ gomūtreṇaiva pāyayet | vātaśleṣmakṛtaṃ hanti śothaṃ vṛṣaṇasaṃbhavam || 122 || rāstrādiḥ antravṛddhau - rāsnāmṛtābalāyaṣṭīgokaṇṭairaṇḍajaḥ śṛtaḥ | eraṇḍatailasaṃyukto vṛddhimantrabhavāṃ jayet || 123 || kāñcanārakvāthaḥ gaṇḍamālāyāṃ - kāñcanāratvacaḥ kvāthaḥ śuṇṭhīcūrṇena nāśayet | gaṇḍamālāṃ tathā kvāthaḥ kṣaudreṇa varuṇatvacaḥ || 124|| atha śākhoṭakvāthaḥ ślīpade medoroge ca - śākhoṭavalkalakvāthaṃ gomūtreṇa yutaṃ pibet | ślīpadānāṃ vināśāya medodoṣanivṛttaye || 125 || punarbhavāvaruṇayoḥ kvātho'ntarvidramadhiṃ jayet | tathā śigrubhavaḥ kvātho hiṅgusaindhavasaṃyutaḥ || 126|| aparamapi vidradhau varuṇādikayogamāha - varuṇādigaṇakvāthamapakve madhyavidradhau | ūṣakādirajoyuktaṃ pibecchamanahetave || 127 || varuṇo bakapuṣpaśca bilvāpāmārgacitrakāḥ | agnimanthadvayaṃ śigrudvayaṃ ca bṛhatīdvayam || 128 || saureyakatrayaṃ mūrvā meṣaśṛṅgī kirātakaḥ | ajaśṛṅgī ca bimbī ca karañjaśca śatāvarī ||129|| varuṇādigaṇakvāthaḥ kaphamedoharaḥ smṛtaḥ | hanti gulmaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ tathābhyantaravidradhīn ||130|| khadirādirbhagandare - khadiratriphalākvātho mahiṣīghṛtasaṃyutaḥ | viḍaṅgacūrṇayuktaśca bhagandaravināśanaḥ || 131 || paṭolādiḥ upadaṃśaroge -- paṭolatriphalanimbakirātakhadirāsanaiḥ | kvāthaḥ pīto jayetsarvānupadaṃśānsagugguluḥ || 132 || amṛtādirvātarakte - amṛtairaṇḍavāsānāṃ kvātha eraṇḍatailayuk | pītaḥ sarvāṅgasaṃcāri vātaraktaṃ jayeddhruvam ||133|| atha paṭolādikvātho vātarakte - paṭolaṃ triphalā tiktā guḍūcī ca śatāvarī | etatkvātho jayetpīto vātāstraṃ dāhasaṃyutam||134|| śvetakuṣṭhe bākucīkvāthaḥ | kvātho'valgujacūrṇāḍhyo dhātrīkhadirasārayoḥ | jayetsuśīlito nityaṃ śvitraṃ pathyāśināṃ nṛṇām ||135 || raktakuṣṭhādaulaghumañjiṣṭhādikvāthaḥ | mañjiṣṭhā triphalā tiktā vacā dāruniśāmṛtā | nimbaścaiṣāṃ kṛtaḥ kvātho vātaraktavināśanaḥ ||136|| pāmākapālikākuṣṭharaktamaṇḍalajinmataḥ | bṛhanmañjiṣṭhādiḥ sarvakuṣṭhe - mañjiṣṭhāmustakuṭajaguḍūcīkuṣṭhanāgaraiḥ ||137 || bhārṅgīkṣudrāvacānimbaniśādvayaphalatrikaiḥ | paṭolakaṭukīmūrvāviḍaṅgāsanacitrakaiḥ || 138 || śatāvarītrāyamāṇākṛṣṇendrayavavāsakaiḥ | bhṛṅgarājamahādārupāṭhākhadiracandanaiḥ || 139 || trivṛdvaruṇakairātabākucīkṛtamālakaiḥ | śākhoṭakamahānimbakarañjātiviṣājalaiḥ ||140|| indravāruṇikānantāsārivāparpaṭaiḥ samaiḥ | ebhiḥ kṛtaṃ pibetkvāthaṃ kaṇāguggulusaṃyutam || 141|| aṣṭādaśasu kuṣṭheṣu vātaraktārdite tathā | upadaṃśe ślīpade ca prasuptau pakṣaghātake || 142 || medodoṣe netraroge mañjiṣṭhādiḥ praśasyate | pathyādiṣaḍaṅgakvāthaḥ śiroroge netrarogādau ca - pathyākṣadhātrībhūnimbairniśānimbāmṛtāyutaiḥ ||143|| kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ saguḍaḥ śīrṣaśūlahṛt?hā ? pā. | | bhrūśaṅkhakarṇaśūlāni tathārdhaśiraso rujam ||144|| sūryāvartaṃ śaṅkhakaṃ ca dantapātaṃ ca tadrujam | naktāndhyaṃ paṭalaṃ śukraṃ cakṣu:pīḍāṃ vyapohati ||145|| atha vāsādirnetraroge - vāsāviśvāmṛtādārvīraktacandanacitrakaiḥ | bhūnimbanimbakaṭukāpaṭolatriphalāmbudaiḥ || 146|| yavakāliṅgakuṭajaiḥ kvāthaḥ sarvākṣirogahā | vaisvaryaṃ pīnasaṃ śvāsaṃ nāśayedurasaḥ kṣatam || 147 || athāmṛtādirnetraroge - amṛtātriphalākvāthaḥ pippalīcūrṇasaṃyutaḥ | sakṣaudraḥ śīlito nityaṃ sarvanetravyathāṃ jayet ||148 || pañcavalkalakvātho vraṇakṣālanādau -- aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭavetasajaṃ śṛtam | vraṇaśothopadaṃśānāṃ nāśanaṃ kṣālanātsmṛtam||149|| pramathyā procyate dravyapalātkalkīkṛtācchṛtāt | toye'ṣṭaguṇite tasyāḥ pānamāhuḥ paladvayam ||150|| sā yathā - mustakendrayavaiḥ siddhā pramathyā dvipalonmitā| suśītā madhusaṃyuktā raktātīsāranāśinī || 151 || idānīṃ yavāgūparibhāṣāmāha - sādhyaṃ catuṣpalaṃ dravyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipale'mbunijale pā. | | tatkāthenārdhaśiṣṭena yavāgūṃ sādhayeddhanām || 152 || sā yathā - āmrāmrātakajambūtvakkaṣāye vipacedbudhaḥ | yavāgūṃ śālibhiryuktāṃ tāṃ bhuktvā grahaṇīṃ jayet ||153|| saṃprati yūṣamāha - kalkadravyapalaṃ śuṇṭhī pippalī cārdhakārṣikī | vāriprasthena vipacetsa dravo pūṣa ucyate || 154 || saptamuṣṭiyūṣaḥ | sa yathā - kulatthayavakolaiśca mudgairmūlakaśuṇṭhakaiḥ | śuṇṭhīdhānyākayuktaiśca yūṣaḥ śleṣmānilāpahaḥ ||155|| saptamuṣṭika ityeṣa saṃnipātajvarāñjayet | āmavātaharaḥ kaṇṭhahṛdvakrāṇāṃ viśodhanaḥ ||156|| idānīṃ pānādikalpanāmāha - kṣuṇṇaṃ dravyapalaṃ sādhyaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipale jale | ardhaśiṣṭaṃ ca taddeyaṃ pāne bhaktādisaṃvidhau || 157 || ṣaḍaṅgapānam | sā‘sā’ pānādikalpanā ityartha:| yathā - uśīraparpaṭodīcyamustanāgaracandanaiḥ | jalaṃ śṛtaṃ himaṃ peyaṃ pipāsājvaranāśanam || 158 || jvarādau uṣṇodakavidhiṃ darśayannāha -- aṣṭamenāṃśaśeṣeṇa caturthenārdhakena vā | athavā kathanenaiva siddhamuṣṇodakaṃ vadet || 159 || śleṣmāmavātamedoghnaṃ bastiśodhanadīpanam | kāsaśvāsajvaraharaṃ pītamuṣṇodakaṃ niśi || 160 || idānīṃ kṣīrapākavidhimāha - kṣīramaṣṭaguṇaṃ dravyātkṣīrānnīraṃ caturguṇam | kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ tatpītaṃ śūlamāmodbhavaṃ jayet || 161 || pañcamūlapayaḥ | (sarvajvarāṇāṃ jīrṇānāṃ kṣīraṃ bhaiṣajyamuttamam | śvāsātkāsācchiraḥśūlātpārśvaśūlātsapīnasāt ||162|| mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ payaḥ | trikaṇṭakapayaḥ | trikaṇṭakabalāvyāghrīguḍanāgarasādhitam || 163 || varcomūtravibandhaghnaṃ kaphajvaraharaṃ payaḥprakṣiptam |) saṃprati yavāgūprabhṛtikānnaprakriyāmāha - athānnaprakriyātraiva procyate nātivistarāt || 164 || yavāgūḥ ṣaṅguṇajale siddhā syātkṛśarā ghanā | taṇḍulairmudgamāṣaiśca tilairvā sādhitā hitā || 165 || yavāgūrgrāhiṇī bālyā tarpaṇī vātanāśinī | atha vilepīvivaraṇaṃ darśayannāha - vilepī ghanasikthā syātsiddhā nīre caturguṇe ||166|| tarpaṇī bṛṃhaṇī hṛdyā madhurā pittanāśinī | idānīṃ peyāyūṣāvapyāha - dravādhikā svalpasikthā caturdaśaguṇe jale ||167|| siddhā peyā budhairjñeyā yūṣaḥ kiṃcidghanastataḥ | peyā laghutarā jñeyā grāhiṇī dhātupuṣṭidā || 168 || yūṣo balyastataḥ kaṇṭhyo laghupākaḥ kaphāpahaḥ | idānīṃ bhaktavidhimāha - jale caturdaśaguṇe taṇḍulānāṃ catuṣpalam ||169 || vipacetsrāvayenmaṇḍaṃ sa bhakto madhuro laghuḥ | adhunā śuddhamaṇḍamāha - nīre caturdaśaguṇe siddho maṇḍastvasikthakaḥ ||170|| śuṇṭhīsaindhavasaṃyuktaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ smṛtaḥ | athāṣṭaguṇamaṇḍamāha -- dhānyatrikaṭusindhūtthamudgataṇḍulayojitaḥ‘yuktastakreṇa’ pā.| || 171 || bhṛṣṭaśca hiṅgutailābhyāṃ sa maṇḍo'ṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | dīpanaḥ prāṇado bastiśodhano raktavardhanaḥ ||172 || jvarajitsarvadoṣaghno maṇḍo'ṣṭaguṇa ucyate | idānīṃ vāṭyamaṇḍamāha - sukaṇḍitaistathā bhṛṣṭairvāṭyamaṇḍo yavairbhayet ||173|| kaphapittaharaḥ kaṇṭhyo raktapittaprasādanaḥ | atha lājamaṇḍamāha - lājairvā taṇḍulairbhṛṣṭairlājamaṇḍa: prakīrtitaḥ || 174|| śleṣmapittaharo grāhī pipāsājvarajinmataḥ | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne kvāthakalpanā- dhyāyo dvitīyaḥ |
atha phāṇṭādikalpanādhyāyaḥ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ | phāṇṭakalpanā | kṣuṇṇe dravyapale samyagjalamuṣṇaṃ vinikṣipet | mṛtpātre kuḍavonmānaṃ tatastu srāvayetpaṭāt || 1 || tasya?sa syāccū.? pā. cūrṇadravaḥ phāṇṭastanmānaṃ dvipalonmitam | sitāmadhuguḍādīṃśca kvāthavattatra nikṣipet || 2 || atha bṛhanmadhūkaphāṇṭaḥ | sa yathā - madhūkapuṣpaṃ madhukaṃ candanaṃ saparūṣakam | mṛṇālaṃ kamalaṃ lodhraṃ kambhārī nāgakeśaram ||3|| triphalā-sārivā-drākṣā-lājānkoṣṇajale kṣipet | sitāmadhuyutaḥ peyaḥ phāṇṭo vāsau himo'thavā ||4|| vātapittajvaraṃ dāhaṃ tṛṣṇāmūrcchāratibhramān | raktapittaṃ madaṃ hanyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||5|| athāmrādiphāṇṭaḥ jvarādau | āmrajambukisalayairvaṭaśuṅgaprarohakaiḥ | uśīreṇa kṛtaḥ phāṇṭa: sakṣaudro jvaranāśanaḥ || 6 || pipāsāchardyatīsārānmūrcchāṃ jayati dustarām | laghumadhūkapuṣpādiphāṇṭo dāhapittādau | madhūkapuṣpakambhārīcandanośīradhānyakaiḥ || 7 || drākṣayā ca kṛtaḥ phāṇṭaḥ śītaḥ śarkarayā yutaḥ | tṛṣṇāpittaharaḥ prokto dāhamūrcchābhramāñjayet ||8|| manthavidhiḥ | mantho'pi phāṇṭabhedaḥ syāttena cātraiva kathyate | jale catuḥpale śīte kṣuṇṇaṃ dravyapalaṃ kṣipet || 9 || mṛtpātre manthayetsamyaktasmācca dvipalaṃ pibet | madātyayādau kharjūrādimanthaḥ | sa yathā - kharjūradāḍimīdrākṣātintiḍīkāmlikāmalaiḥ ||10|| saparūṣaiḥ kṛto manthaḥ sarvamadyavikāranut | atha masūrādimanthaḥ chardyām - kṣaudrayuktā masūrāṇāṃ saktavo dāḍimāmbhasā || 11|| mathitā vārayantyāśu chārdiṃ doṣatrayodbhavām | tṛṣṇādāhādau yavasaktumanthaḥ | plāvitaiḥ śītanīreṇa saghṛtairyavasaktubhiḥ ||12|| nātisāndradravo manthastṛṣṇādāhāstrapittahā | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śrīśārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe phāṇṭādikalpanā nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
atha himakalpanādhyāyaḥ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ | kṣuṇṇaṃ dravyapalaṃ samyakṣaḍbhirnīrapalaiḥ plutam | niśoṣitaṃ himaḥ sa syāttathā śītakaṣāyakaḥ ||1|| tanmānaṃ phāṇṭavajjñeyaṃ sarvatraivaiṣa niścayaḥ | āmrādihimo raktapitte | sa yathā - āmra-jambū ca kakubhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya jale kṣipet ||2|| himaṃ tasya pibetprātaḥ sukṣaudraṃ raktapittajit | atha marīcyādihimastṛṣṇādau - marīcaṃ madhuyaṣṭī ca kākodumbarapallavāḥ || 3 || nīlotpalaṃ himastajjastṛṣṇāchardinivāraṇaḥ | vātapittādau nīlotpalādihimaḥ | nīlotpalaṃ balā drākṣā madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ tathā || 4 || uśīraṃ padmakaṃ caiva kāśmarī ca parūṣakam | eṣa śītakaṣāyaśca vātapittajvarāñjayet || 5 || sapralāpabhramacchardimohatṛṣṇānivāraṇaḥ | guḍūcīhimaḥ jīrṇajvare - amṛtāyā himaḥ peyo jīrṇajvaraharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||6 || vāsāyāśca himaḥ kāsaṃ raktapittajvarāñjayet | atha dhānyādihimo'ntardāhādau - prātaḥ saśarkaraḥ peyo himo dhānyākasaṃbhavaḥ || 7 || antardāhaṃ tathā tṛṣṇāṃ jayetsrotoviśodhanaḥ | atha dhānyākādirhimaḥ raktapittādau - dhānyākadhātrīvāsānāṃ drākṣāparpaṭayorhimaḥ || 8 || raktapittajvaraṃ dāhaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śoṣaṃ ca nāśayet | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śrīśārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śrīśārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe himakalpanā nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ |
atha kalkakalpanādhyāyaḥ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ | athedānīṃ kalkakalpanāṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ - dravyamārdraṃ śilāpiṣṭaṃ śuṣkaṃ vā sajalaṃ bhavet | prakṣepāvāpakalkāste tanmānaṃ karṣasaṃmitam || 1 || kalke madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ deyaṃ dviguṇamātrayā | sitāguḍaṃ samaṃ dadyāddravā deyāścaturguṇāḥ || 2 || vardhamānapippalyaḥ | sa‘sa’kalka ityartha:| yathā - trivṛddhyā pañcavṛddhyā vā saptavṛddhyāthavā kaṇāḥ | pibetpiṣṭvā daśadinaṃ tāstathaivāpakarṣayet ||3|| evaṃ viṃśaddinaiḥ siddhaṃ pippalīvardhamānakam | anena pāṇḍuvātāsrakāsaśvāsārucijvarāḥ || 4 || udarārśaḥkṣayaśleṣmavātā naśyantyurograhāḥ | atha nimbakalko vraṇacchardyādau - lepānnimbadalaiḥ kalko vraṇaśodhanaropaṇaḥ || 5 || bhakṣaṇācchardikuṣṭhāni pittaśleṣmakṛmīñjayet | atha mahānimbakalko gṛdhrasyām - mahānimbajaṭākalko gṛdhrasīnāśanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 6 || atha rasonakalkaḥ vātarogaviṣamajvarādau - śuddhaḥ kalko rasonasya tilatailena miśrita: | vātarogāñjayettīvrānviṣamajvaranāśanaḥ || 7 || atha dvitīyarasonakalko vātavyādhau - pakvakandarasonasya gulikā nistuṣīkṛtāḥ | pāṭayitvā ca madhyasthaṃ dūrīkuryāttadaṅkuram || 8 || tadugragandhanāśāya rātrau takre vinikṣipet | apanīya ca tanmadhyācchilāyāṃ peṣayettataḥ || 9 || tanmadhye pañcamāṃśena cūrṇameṣāṃ vinikṣipet | sauvarcalaṃ yavānīṃ ca bharjitaṃ hiṅgu saindhavam || 10|| kaṭutrikaṃ jīrakaṃ ca samabhāgāni cūrṇayet | ekīkṛtya tataḥ sarvaṃ kalkaṃ karṣapramāṇataḥ || 11 || khādedagnibalāpekṣī ṛtudoṣādyapekṣayā | anupānaṃ tataḥ kuryāderaṇḍaśṛtamanvaham || 12 || sarvāṅgaikāṅgajaṃ vātamarditaṃ cāpatantrakam | apasmāramathonmādamūrustambhaṃ ca gṛdhrasīm || 13 || uraḥpṛṣṭhakaṭīpārśvakukṣipīḍāṃ krimīñjayet | ajīrṇamātapaṃ roṣamatinīraṃ payo guḍam || 14 || rasonamaśnanpuruṣastyajedetannirantaram | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathāmlaṃ ca rasaṃ seveta nityaśaḥ || 15 || pippalyādikalka ūrustambhe - pippalī pippalīmūlaṃ bhallātakaphalāni ca | etatkalkaśca sakṣaudra ūrustambhanivāraṇaḥ ||16 || atha viṣṇukrāntākalkaḥ pariṇāmaśūle - viṣṇukrāntājaṭākalkaḥ sitākṣaudraghṛtairyutaḥ | pariṇāmabhavaṃ śūlaṃ nāśayetsaptabhirdinaiḥ || 17 || aparamapi pariṇāmaśūlārthaṃ prayogamāha - śuṇṭhītilaguḍaiḥ kalko dugdhena saha yojayet | pariṇāmabhavaṃ śūlamāmavātaṃ ca nāśayet || 18 || athāpāmārgakalkaḥ raktārśasi - apāmārgasya bījānāṃ kalkastaṇḍulavāriṇā | pīto raktārśasāṃ nāśaṃ kurute nātra saṃśayaḥ ||19|| atha badarīmūlakalkaḥ raktātīsāre - badarīmūlakalkena tilakalkaśca yojitaḥ | madhukṣārayutaḥ kuryādraktātīsāranāśanaḥ ||20|| raktakṣaye lākṣākalkaḥ | kūṣmāṇḍakarasopetāṃ lākṣāṃ karṣadvayaṃ pibet | raktakṣayamuroghātaṃ kṣayarogaṃ ca nāśayet || 21 || atha taṇḍulīyakalkaḥ raktapradare - taṇḍulīyajaṭākalkaḥ sakṣaudraḥ sarasāñjanaḥ taṇḍulodakasaṃpīto raktapradaranāśanaḥ || 22 || athāṅkoṭakakalko'tīsārādau - aṅkoṭamūlakalkaśca sakṣaudrastaṇḍulāmbunā | atīsāraharaḥ proktastathā viṣaharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 23 || vandhyākarkoṭikāmūlaṃ pāṭalāyā jaṭā'thavā | ghṛtena bilvamūlaṃ vā dvividhaṃ nāśayedviṣam ||24|| athābhayādikalkaḥ pācanādau - abhayāsaindhavakaṇāśuṇṭhīkalkastridoṣahā | pathyāsaindhavaśuṇṭhībhiḥ kalko dīpanapācanaḥ ||25|| atha trivṛtādikalkaḥ kṛmiroge - trivṛtpalāśabījāni pārasīkayamānikā | kampillakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca guḍaśca samabhāgikam ||26|| takreṇa kalkameteṣāṃ pibet krimigaṇāpaham | raktārśasi tilakalkaḥ | navanītatilaiḥ kalko jetā raktārśasāṃ smṛtaḥ ||27|| navanītasitānāgakeśairaścāpi tadvidhaḥ | saṃgrahaṇyāṃ śuṇṭhīkalkaḥ | pīto masūrayūṣeṇa kalkaḥ śuṇṭhīśalāṭuja: ||28 || jayetsaṃgrahaṇīṃ tadvattakreṇa bṛhatībhavaḥ | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śrīśārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śrīśārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe kalkakalpanā nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ |
atha cūrṇakalpanādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ | atyantaśuṣkaṃ yaddravyaṃ supiṣṭaṃ vastragālitam | tatsyāccūrṇaṃ rajaḥ kṣodastanmātrā karṣasaṃmitā || 1 || cūrṇe guḍādimānakalpanā | idānīmaviśeṣokteṣu śarkarāguḍayormānapūrvakaṃ prakṣepavidhimāha - cūrṇe guḍaḥ samo deyaḥ śarkarā dviguṇā bhavet | cūrṇeṣu bharjitaṃ hiṅgu deyaṃ notkledakṛdbhavet ||2|| liheccūrṇaṃ dravaiḥ sarvairghṛtādyairdviguṇonmitaiḥ | pibeccaturguṇaireva cūrṇamāloḍitaṃ dravaiḥ ||3|| atha cūrṇādīnāmanupānamātrāṃ darśayannāha - cūrṇāvalehaguṭikākalkānāmanupānakam | vātapittakaphātaṅke tridvyekapalamāharet || 4 || yathā tailaṃ jale kṣiptaṃ kṣaṇenaiva prasarpati | anupānabalādaṅge tathā sarpati bheṣajam || 5 || atha cūrṇārthaṃ bhāvanāparimāṇamāha - draveṇa yāvatā samyakcūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ plutaṃ bhavet | bhāvanāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ tu cūrṇe proktaṃ bhiṣagvarai: || 6 || athāmalakyādicūrṇaṃ jvarādau - āmalaṃ citrakaṃ pathyā pippalī saindhavastathā | cūrṇito'yaṃ gaṇo jñeyaḥ sarvajvaravināśanaḥ || 7 || bhedī rucikaraḥ śleṣmajetā dīpanapācanaḥ | atha pippalīcūrṇaṃ jvare - madhunā pippalīcūrṇaṃ lihetkāsajvarāpaham || 8 || hikkāśvāsaharaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ plīhaghnaṃ bālakocitam | mehādikeṣu triphalācūrṇam - ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau bibhītikau ||9 || catvāryāmalakānyevaṃ triphalaiṣāṃ prakīrtitā | triphalā mehaśothaghnī nāśayedviṣamajvarān || 10 || dīpanī śleṣmapittaghnī kuṣṭhahantrī rasāyanī | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃyuktā saiva netrāmayāñjayet || 11 || atha tryūṣaṇacūrṇaṃ dīpanādau - pippalī maricaṃ śuṇṭhī tribhistryūṣaṇamucyate | dīpanaṃ śleṣmamedoghnaṃ kuṣṭhapīnasanāśanam || 12 || jayedarocakaṃ sāmaṃ mehagulmagalāmayān| atha pañcakolamarucyādau - pippalīcavyaviśvāhnāpippalīmūlacitrakaiḥ || 13 || pañjakolamiti khyātaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanapācanam | ānāhaplīhagulmaghnaṃ śūlaśleṣmodarāpaham || 14 || idānīṃ trigandhacāturjātakacūrṇamāha - trigandhamelātvakpatraiścaturjātaṃ sakeśaraiḥ | trigandhaṃ sacaturjātaṃ rūkṣoṣṇaṃ laghu pittakṛt ||15|| varṇyaṃ rucikaraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ viṣaśleṣmāmayāñjayet | atha jīvanīyagaṇaḥ - kākolī kṣīrakākolī jīvakarṣabhakau tathā ||16|| medā cānyā mahāmedā jīvantī madhukaṃ tathā | mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī jīvanīyo gaṇastvayam || 17 || jīvanīyagaṇaḥ svādurgarbhasaṃdhānakṛdguruḥ | stanyakṛdbṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ snigdhaḥ śītastṛṣāpahaḥ ||18|| raktapittaṃ kṣayaṃ śoṣaṃ jvaradāhanilāñjayet | athāṣṭakavargaḥ - dve mede dve ca kākolyau jīvakarṣabhakau tathā ||19|| ṛddhivṛddhī ca taiḥ sarvairaṣṭavarga udāhṛtaḥ | aṣṭavargo budhaiḥ prokto jīvanīyasamo guṇaiḥ ||20|| atha lavaṇapañcakaṃ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtrādau - sindhu sauvarcalaṃ caiva biḍaṃ sāmudrikaṃ gaḍam | ekadvitricatuṣpañcalavaṇāni kramādviduḥ || 21 || teṣu mukhyaṃ saindhavaṃ syādanukte tatprayojayet | saindhavādyaṃ romakāntaṃ jñeyaṃ lavaṇapañcakam || 22 || madhuraṃ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ snigdhaṃ sūkṣmaṃ balāpaham| vīryoṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kaphapittavivardhanam || 23 || atha kṣārayogaṃ darśayannāha - svarjikā yāvaśūkaśca kṣārayugmamudāhṛtam | jñeyau vahnisamau kṣārau svarjikāyāvaśūkajau || 24|| kṣārāścānye'pi gulmārśograhaṇīrukchidaḥ sarāḥ | pācanāḥ kṛmipuṃstvaghnāḥ śarkarāśmarināśanāḥ ||25|| sudarśanacūrṇam triphalā rajanīyugmaṃ kaṇṭakārīyugaṃ śaṭhī | trikaṭu granthikaṃ mūrvā guḍūcī dhanvayāsakaḥ || 26 || kaṭukā parpaṭo mustaṃ trāyamāṇā ca vālakam | nimba: puṣkaramūlaṃ ca madhuyaṣṭī ca vatsakam || 27 || yamānīndrayavo bhārṅgī śigrubījaṃ surāṣṭrakam | vacā tvakpadmakośīraṃ candanātiviṣābalāḥ || 28 || śāliparṇī pṛṣṭhaparṇī viḍaṅgaṃ tagaraṃ tathā | citrako devadāruśca cavyaṃ patraṃ paṭolajam || 29 || jīvakarṣabhakau caiva lavaṅgaṃ vaṃśalocanā | puṇḍarīkaṃ ca kākolī patrakaṃ jātipatrakam || 30 || tālīsapatraṃ ca tathā samabhāgāni cūrṇayet | sarvacūrṇasya cārdhāṃśaṃ kairātaṃ nikṣipetsudhīḥ || 31 || etatsudarśanaṃ nāma cūrṇaṃ doṣatrayāpaham | jvarāṃśca nikhilānhanyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||32|| pṛthagdvandvāgantujāṃśca dhātusthānviṣamajvarān | saṃnipātodbhavāṃścāpi mānasānapi nāśayet || 33 || śītajvaraikāhikādīnmohaṃ tandrāṃ bhramaṃ tṛṣām | śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca hṛdrogaṃ hanti kāmalām||34|| trikapṛṣṭhakaṭījānupārśvaśūlanivāraṇam | śītāmbunā pibeddhīmānsarvajvaranivṛttaye ||35|| sudarśanaṃ yathā cakraṃ dānavānāṃ vināśanam | tadvajjvarāṇāṃ sarveṣāmidaṃ cūrṇaṃ praṇāśanam ||36|| atha jvare pippalīcūrṇam | kāsaśvāsajvaraharī triphalā pippalīyutā | cūrṇitā madhunā līḍhā bhedinī cāgnibodhinī||37|| kaṭphalaṃ mustakaṃ tiktā śaṭhī śṛṅgī ca pauṣkaram | cūrṇameṣāṃ ca madhunā śṛṅgaberarasena vā || 38 || lehyaṃ jvaraharaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ kāsaśvāsārucīrjayet | vāyuśūlaṃ tathā chardiṃ kṣayaṃ caiva vyapohati || 39 || atha bṛhatkaṭphalādicūrṇa - kaṭphalaṃbīpikāyāṃ nā'sti| pauṣkaraṃ śṛṅgī mustā trikaṭukaṃ śaṭhī | samastānyekaśo vāpi sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet ||40|| ārdrakasvarasakṣaudrairlihyātkaphavināśanam | śūlānilārucicchardikāsaśvāsakṣayāpaham || 41 || kaṭphalaṃ pauṣkaraṃ kṛṣṇā śṛṅgī ca madhunā saha | śvāsakāsajvaraharaḥ śreṣṭho lehaḥ kaphāntakṛt || 42 || śṛṅgīcūrṇam | śṛṅgīṃ prativiṣāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ cūrṇitāṃ madhunā lihet | śiśoḥ kāsajvaracchardiśāntyai vā kevalāṃ viṣām ||43|| yavakṣārādicūrṇam - (yavakṣāraprakṣiptam| viṣāśṛṅgīmāgadhīpauṣkarodbhavam | cūrṇaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ līḍhaṃ pañcakāsāñjayecchiśoḥ ||44||) atīsāre śuṇṭhyādicūrṇamāha - śuṇṭhīprativiṣāhiṅgumustākuṭajacitrakaiḥ | cūrṇamuṣṇāmbunā pītamāmātīsāranāśanam || 45 || atha harītakyādicūrṇamāmātīsārādau - harītakī prativiṣā sindhu sauvarcalaṃ vacā | hiṅgu ceti kṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ pibeduṣṇena vāriṇā ||46|| āmātīsāraśamanaṃ grāhi cāgniprabodhanam | laghugaṅgādharacūrṇam | mustamindrayavaṃ bilvaṃ lodhraṃ mocarasaṃ tathā || 47 || dhātakīṃ cūrṇayettakraguḍābhyāṃ pāyayetsudhīḥ | sarvātīsāraśamanaṃ niruṇaddhi pravāhikām || 48 || laghugaṅgādharaṃ nāma cūrṇaṃ saṃgrāhakaṃ param | atha bṛhadgaṅgādharacūrṇam - mustāralukaśuṇṭhībhirdhātakīlodhravālakaiḥ || 49 || bilvamocarasābhyāṃ ca pāṭhendrayavavatsakaiḥ | āmrabījaṃ prativiṣā lajjāluriti cūrṇitam || 50 || kṣaudrataṇḍulapānīyaiḥ pītairyāti pravāhikā | sarvātisāragrahaṇī praśamaṃ yāti vegataḥ || 51 || vṛddhagaṅgādharaṃ cūrṇaṃ saridvegasya rodhakamge'pi bandhakam” pā.| | athājamodādicūrṇamatīsāre - ajamodā mocarasaṃ saśṛṃgaberaṃ sadhātakī kumumam | godadhimathitayuktaṃ gaṃgāmapi vāhinīṃ rudhyāt ||52|| maricādicūrṇaṃ - takreṇa yaḥ pibennityaṃ cūrṇaṃ maricasaṃbhavam | citrasauvarcalopetaṃ grahaṇī tasya naśyati | udaraplīhamandāgnigulmārśonāśanaṃ bhavet || 53 || atha kapitthāṣṭakaṃ cūrṇaṃ grahaṇyādau - aṣṭau bhāgāḥ kapitthasya ṣaḍbhāgā śarkarā matā | dāḍimaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ ca śrīphalaṃ dhātakī tathā ||54|| ajamodā pippalī ca pratyekaṃ syustribhāgikāḥ | maricaṃ jīrakaṃ dhānyaṃ granthikaṃ vālakaṃ tathā || 55 || sauvarcalaṃ yamānī ca cāturjātaṃ sacitrakam | nāgaraṃ caikabhāgāḥ syu: pratyekaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇitam||56|| kapitthāṣṭakasaṃjñaṃ syāccūrṇametadgalāmayān | atīsāraṃ kṣayaṃ gulmaṃ grahaṇīṃ ca vyapohati || 57 || dāḍimāṣṭakam | dāḍimī dvipalā grāhyā khaṇḍāddaśapalani ca | trigandhasya palaṃ caikaṃ trikaṭu syātpalatrayam || 58 || etadekīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ cūrṇaṃ syāddāḍimāṣṭakam | rucikṛddīpanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ grāhi kāsajvarāpaham || 59 || atha bṛhaddāḍimāṣṭakam atīsārādau - dāḍimasya palānyaṣṭau śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam | pippalī pippalīmūlaṃ yamānī maricaṃ tathā || 60|| dhānyakaṃ jīrakaṃ śuṇṭhī pratyekaṃ palasaṃmitam | karṣamātrā tugākṣīrī tvakpatrailāśca keśaram || 61 || pratyekaṃ kolamātrāḥ syustaccūrṇaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakam | atīsāraṃ kṣayaṃ gulmaṃ grahaṇīṃ ca galagraham || 62 || mandāgniṃ pīnasaṃ kāsaṃ cūrṇametadvyapohati | pippalyādicūrṇam | (pippalī bṛhatī vyāghrī yavakṣārakaliṅgakāḥ ||63|| citrakaṃ sārivā pāṭhā śaṭhī lavaṇapañcakam | taccūrṇaṃ pāyayeddadhnā surayoṣṇāmbunāpi vā || 64 || mārutagrahaṇīdoṣaśamanaṃ paramaṃ hitam |) atha lavaṅgādicūrṇam arocakādau - lavaṅgaṃ śuddhakarpūramelātvaṅnāgakeśaram || 65 || jātīphalamuśīraṃ ca nāgaraṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam | kṛṣṇāgarustugākṣīrī māṃsī nīlotpalaṃ kaṇā ||66|| candanaṃ tagaraṃ vālaṃ kaṅkolaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | samabhāgāni sarvāṇi sarvemyo'rdhā sitā bhavet ||67|| lavaṅgādyamidaṃ cūrṇaṃ rājārhaṃ vahnidīpanam | ropaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ balapradam || 68 || hṛdrogaṃ kaṇṭharogaṃ ca kāsaṃ hikvāṃ ca pīnasam | yakṣmāṇaṃ tamakaṃ śvāsamatīsāramuraḥkṣatam || 69 || pramehārucigulmādīngrahaṇīmapi nāśayet | atha jātīphalādyaṃ cūrṇaṃ grahaṇyādau - jātī phalalavaṅgailāpatratvaṅnāgakeśaraiḥ ||70|| karpūracandanatilaistvakkṣīrītagarāmalaiḥ | tālīsapippalīpathyāsthūlajīrakacitrakaiḥ ||71|| śuṇṭhīviḍaṅgamaricaiḥ samabhāgavicūrṇitaiḥ | yāvantyetāni sarvāṇi kuryādbhaṅgāṃ ca tāvatīm ||72|| sarvacūrṇasamā deyā śarkarā ca bhiṣagvaraiḥ | karṣamātraṃ tataḥ khādenmadhunā plāvitaṃ sudhīḥ ||73|| asya prabhāvādgrahaṇīkāsaśvāsārucikṣayāḥ | vātaśleṣmapratiśyāyāḥ praśamaṃ yānti vegataḥ ||74|| atha mahākhāṇḍavacūrṇamarucyādau - maricaṃ nāgapuṣpāṇi tālīsaṃ lavaṇāni ca | pratyekamekabhāgāḥ syuḥ pippalīmūlacitrakaiḥ || 75 || tvakvaṇā tintiḍīkaṃ ca jīrakaṃ ca dvibhāgikam | dhānyāmlavetasau viśvaṃ bhadrailā badarāṇi ca || 76 || ajamodā jaladharaḥ pratyekaṃ syustribhāgikāḥ | sarvauṣadhicaturthāṃśaṃ dāḍimasya phalaṃ bhavet || 77 || dravyemyo nikhilebhyaśca sitā deyārdhamātrayā | mahākhāṇḍavasaṃjñaṃ syāccūrṇametatsurocanam || 78 || agnidīptikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ kāsātīsāranāśanam | hṛdrogakaṇṭhajaṭharamukharogapraṇāśanam || 79 || viṣūcikāṃ tathādhmānamarśogulmakṛmīnapi | chardiṃ pañcavidhāṃ śvāsaṃ cūrṇametadvyapohati ||80|| atha nārāyaṇacūrṇamudarādau - citrakaṃ triphalā vyoṣaṃ jīrakaṃ hapuṣā vacā | yamānī pippalīmūlaṃ śatapuṣpā'jagandhikā || 81 || ajamodā śaṭhī dhānyaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ sthūlajīrakam | hemāhvā pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ kṣārau lavaṇapañcakam || 82 || kuṣṭhaṃ ceti samāṃśāni viśālā syāddvibhāgikā | trivṛttribhāgā vijñeyā dantyā bhāgatrayaṃ bhavet||83|| caturbhāgā śātalā syātsarvāṇyekatra cūrṇayet | pācanasnehanādyaiśca snigdhakoṣṭhasya rogiṇaḥ || 84 || dadyāccūrṇaṃ virekāya sarvarogapraṇāśanam | hṛdroge pāṇḍuroge ca kāse śvāse bhagandare ||85|| mandāgnau ca jvare kuṣṭhe grahaṇyāṃ ca galagrahe | dadyādyuktānupānena tathādhmāne surādibhiḥ || 86 || gulme badaranīreṇa viḍbhede dadhimastunā | uṣṇāmbubhirajīrṇe ca vṛkṣāmlaiḥ parikartiṣu || 87 || uṣṭrīdugdhenodareṣu tathā takreṇa vā gavām | prasannayā vātaroge dāḍimāmbubhirarśasi || 88 || dvividhe ca viṣe dadyātghṛtena viṣanāśanam | cūrṇaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma duṣṭarogagaṇāpaham || 89 || atha hapuṣādyaṃ cūrṇamajīrṇodarādau - hapuṣā triphalā caiva trāyamāṇā ca pippalī | hemakṣīrī trivṛccaiva śātalā kaṭukā vacā || 90 || nīlinī saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | uṣṇodakena mūtreṇa dāḍimatriphalārasaiḥ || 91 || tathā māṃsarasenāpi yathāyogyaṃ pibennaraḥ | ajīrṇe plīhni gulmeṣu śophārśoviṣamāgniṣu ||92|| halīmakāmalāpāṇḍukuṣṭhādhmānodareṣvapi | atha pañcasamaṃ cūrṇaṃ śūlādau - śuṇṭhī harītakī kṛṣṇā trivṛtsauvarcalaṃ tathā ||93|| samabhāgāni sarvāṇi sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet | jñeyaṃ pañcasamaṃ cūrṇametacchūlaharaṃ param || 94 || ādhmānajaṭharārśoghnamāmavātaharaṃ smṛtam | atha nārācacūrṇamādhmānaśūlādau - karṣamātrā bhavetkṛṣṇā trivṛtā syātpalonmitā ||95|| khaṇḍātpalaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ cūrṇamekatra kārayet| karṣonmitaṃ lihedetatkṣaudreṇādhmānanāśanam ||96 || gāḍhaviṭkodarakaphānpittaśūlaṃ ca nāśayet | atha lavaṇatritayādyaṃ cūrṇaṃ yakṛtplīhaśūlādau - lavaṇatritayaṃ kṣārau śatapuṣpādvayaṃ vacā ||97|| ajamodā'jagandhā ca hapuṣā jīrakadvayam | maricaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ pippalī gajapippalī ||98 || hiṅguśca hiṅgupatrī ca śaṭhī pāṭhopakuñcikā | śuṇṭhī citrakacavyāni viḍaṅgaṃ cāmlavetasam ||99|| dāḍimaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ ca trivṛddantī śatāvarī | indravāruṇikā bhārṅgī devadāru yamānikā || 100|| kustumburustumburūṇi pauṣkaraṃ badarāṇi ca | śivā ceti samāṃśāni cūrṇamekatra kārayet|| 101|| bhāvabhedārdrakarasairbījapūrarasaistathā | tatpibetsarpiṣā jīrṇemadyenoṣṇodakena vā || 102 || kolāmbhasā vā takreṇa dugdhenauṣṭreṇa mastunā | yakṛtpṛṣṭhakaṭīśūlagudakukṣihṛdāmayam ||103|| arśoviṣṭambhamandāgnigulmaplīhodarāṇi‘aṣṭhīlā’ pā.| ca | hikkādhmānaśvāsakāsāñjayedetānna saṃśayaḥ ||104 || etairevauṣadhaiḥ samyagghṛtaṃ vā sādhayetsudhīḥ | atha śūlādau tumburādicūrṇam | tumburūṇi trilavaṇaṃ yamānī puṣkarāhvayam || 105 || yavakṣārābhayāhiṅguviḍaṅgāni samāni ca | trivṛttribhāgā vijñeyā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet||106|| pibeduṣṇena toyena yavakvāthena vā pibet | jayetsarvāṇi śūlāni gulmādhmānodarāṇi ca ||107|| atha citrakādyaṃ cūrṇaṃ mandāgnyādau - citrakaṃ nāgaraṃ hiṅgu pippalī pippalījaṭā | cavyājamodā maricaṃ pratyekaṃ karṣasaṃmitam || 108 || svarjikā ca yavakṣāraḥ sindhu sauvarcalaṃ biḍam | sāmudrakaṃ romakaṃ ca kolamātrāṇi kārayet ||109|| ekīkṛtyākhilaṃ cūrṇaṃ bhāvayenmātuluṅgajaiḥ | rasairdāḍimajairvāpi śoṣayedātapena ca || 110|| etaccūrṇaṃ jayedgulmaṃ grahaṇīmāmajāṃ rujam | agniṃ ca kurute dīptaṃ rucikṛtkaphanāśanam || 111 || atha vaḍavānalacūrṇaṃ mandāgnyādau - saindhavaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ pippalī cavyacitrakam | śuṇṭhī harītakī ceti kramavṛddhāni cūrṇayet ||112|| vaḍavānalanāmaiccūrṇaṃ syādagnidīpanam | atha ajamodādyaṃ cūrṇam āmavātaśothādau - ajamodā viḍaṅgāni saindhavaṃ devadāru ca || 113 || citrakaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ śatapuṣpā ca pippalī | maricaṃ ceti karṣāṃśaṃ pratyekaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ ||114|| karṣāstu pañca pathyāyā daśa syurvṛddhadārukāt | nāgarācca daśaiva syuḥ sarvāṇyekatra cūrṇayet ||115|| pibetkoṣṇajalenaiva cūrṇaṃ śvayathunāśanam | āmavātarujaṃ hanti saṃdhipīḍāṃ ca gṛdhrasīm ||116|| kaṭipṛṣṭhagudasthāṃ ca jaṅghayośca rujāṃ jayet | tūnīpratūnīviśvācīkaphavātāmayāñjayet || 117 || samena vā guḍenāsya vaṭakānkārayedbhiṣak | śvāsādau śuṇṭhyādicūrṇam | (śuṇṭhī sauvarcalaṃprakṣiptam | hiṅgu dāḍimaṃ cāmlavetasam ||118|| cūrṇamuṣṇāmbunā peyaṃ śvāsahṛdrogaśāntaye |) atha hiṃgvādicūrṇaṃ śūlādau - hiṅgu pāṭhā'bhayā dhānyaṃ dāḍimaṃ citrakaḥ śaṭhī ||119|| ajamodā trikaṭukaṃ hapuṣā cāmlavetasam | ajagandhā tintiḍīkaṃ jīrakaṃ pauṣkaraṃ vacā ||120|| cavyaṃ kṣāradvayaṃ pañca lavaṇāni vicūrṇayet | prāgbhojanasya madhye vā cūrṇametatprayojayet ||121|| pibedvā jīrṇamadyena takreṇoṣṇodakena vā | gulme vātakaphodbhūte hṛdgrahe'ṣṭhīlikāsu‘viḍgrahe’ pā.| ca ||122 || hṛdbastipārśvaśūleṣu śūle ca gudayonije | mūtrakṛcchre tathānāhe pāṇḍuroge'rucau tathā ||123|| hikvāyāṃ yakṛti plīhni śvāse kāse galagrahe | grahaṇyarśovikāreṣu cūrṇametatpraśasyate || 124 || bhāvitaṃ mātuluṅgasya bahuśaḥ svarasena vā | kuryācca guṭikā bahvīrvātaśleṣmāmayāpahāḥ || 125 || atha yamānīkhāṇḍavacūrṇamarocakādau - yamānī dāḍimaṃ śuṇṭhī tintinīkāmlavetasau | badarāmlaṃ ca kurvīta catuḥśāṇamitāni ca || 126 || sārdhadviśāṇaṃ maricaṃ pippalī daśaśāṇikā | tvaksauvarcaladhānyākaṃ jīrakaṃ dvidviśāṇakam ||127 || catuḥṣaṣṭimitaiḥ śāṇai śarkarāmatra yojayet | cūrṇitaṃ sarvamekatra yamānīkhāṇḍavābhidham|| 128|| cūrṇaṃ jayetpāṇḍurogaṃ hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīṃ jvaram | chardiśoṣātisārāṃśca plīhānāhavibandhatām||129|| aruciṃ śūlamandāgnimarśojihvāgalāmayān | atha tālīsādicūrṇam arocakādau - tālīsaṃ maricaṃ śuṇṭhī pippalī vaṃśarocanam ||130|| ekadvitricatuḥpañcakarṣairbhāgānprakalpayet | elātvacostu karṣārdhaṃ pratyekaṃ bhāgamācaret || 131|| dvātriṃśatkarṣatulitā pradeyā śarkarā budhaiḥ | tālīsādyamidaṃ cūrṇaṃ rocanaṃ pācanaṃ smṛtam|| 132|| kāsaśvāsajvaraharaṃ chardyatīsāranāśanam | śoṣādhmānaharaṃ plīhāgrahaṇīpāṇḍurogajit || 133|| paktvā vā śarkarāṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣipetsyādguṭikā tataḥ | atha sitopalādicūrṇaṃ kāsakṣayapittadāhādau - sitopalā ṣoḍaśa syādaṣṭau syādvaṃśarocanā ||134|| pippalī syāccatuṣkarṣā syādelā ca dvikārṣikī | ekaḥ karṣastvacaḥ kāryaścūrṇayetsarvamekataḥ ||135|| sitopalādikaṃ cūrṇaṃ madhusarpiryutaṃ lihet | śvāsakāsakṣayaharaṃ hastapādāṅgadāhajit ||136 || mandāgniṃ suptajihvatvaṃ pārśvaśūlamarocakam | jvaramūrdhvagataṃ raktaṃ pittamāśu vyapohati ||137|| atha lavaṇabhāskaracūrṇaṃ grahaṇīgulmādau - sāmudralavaṇaṃ kāryamaṣṭakarṣamitaṃ budhaiḥ | pañca sauvarcalaṃ grāhyaṃ niḍaṃ saindhavadhānyakāt || 138|| pippalī pippalīmūlaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakapatrakam | nāgakeśaratālīsamamlavetasakaṃ tathā || 139 || dvikarṣamātrāṇyetāni pratyekaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | maricaṃ jīrakaṃ viśvamekaikaṃ karṣamātrakam || 140 || dāḍimaṃ syāccatuṣkarṣaṃ tvagele cārdhakārṣike | etaccūrṇīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ lavaṇaṃ bhāskarābhidham ||141 || śāṇapramāṇaṃ deyaṃ tu mastutakrasurāsavaiḥ | vātaśleṣmabhavaṃ gulmaṃ plīhānamudaraṃ kṣayam‘kṣataṃ’ pā. | || 142|| arśāṃsi grahaṇīṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vibandha‘vividhaṃ’ pā. | ca bhagandaram | śophaṃ śūlaṃ śvāsakāsāvāmavātaṃ ca hṛdrujam || 143|| mandāgniṃ nāśayedetaddīpanaṃ pācanaṃ param | sarvalokahitārthāya bhāskareṇoditaṃ purā ||144|| atha elādicūrṇaṃ chardiroge - elāpriyaṅgumustāni kolamajjā ca pippalī | śrīcandanaṃ tathā lājā lavaṅgaṃ nāgakeśaram || 145|| etaccūrṇīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ lihet | vātapittakaphodbhūtāṃ chardiṃ hantyativegataḥ ||146 || vyāghrīcūrṇam | (vyāghrījīrakadhātrīṇāṃprakṣiptam | cūrṇaṃ madhuyutaṃ lihet | ūrdhvavātamahāśvāsatamakairmucyate kṣaṇāt ||147||) atha pañcanimbacūrṇaṃ kuṣṭhādau - mūlaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ tvacaṃ nimbātsamāharet | sūkṣmacūrṇamidaṃ kuryātpalapañcadaśonmitam || 148|| lohabhasmaharītakyau cakramardakacitrakau | bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgāni śarkarāmalakaṃ niśā || 149 || pippalī maricaṃ śuṇṭhī bākucī kṛtamālakaḥ | gokṣuraśca palonmānamekaikaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 150 || sarvamekīkṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ bhṛṅgarājena bhāvayet | aṣṭabhāgāvaśiṣṭena khadirāsanavāriṇā || 151 || bhāvayitvā ca saṃśoṣya karṣamātraṃ tataḥ pibet | khadirāsanatoyena sarpiṣā payasāthavā || 152 || māsena sarvakuṣṭhāni vinihanti rasāyanam | pañcanimbamidaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvarogapraṇāśanam ||153|| śatāvarīcūrṇam - śatāvarī gokṣuraśca bījaṃ ca kapikacchujam | gāṅgerukī cātibalā bījamikṣurakodbhavam || 154 || cūrṇitaṃ sarvamekatra godugdhena pibenniśi | na tṛptiṃ yāti nārībhirnaraścūrṇaprabhāvataḥ ||155|| aśvagandhādicūrṇam - aśvagandhā daśapalā tanmātro vṛddhadāruka: | cūrṇīkṛtyobhayaṃ vidvānghṛtabhāṇḍe nidhāpayet ||156|| karṣaikaṃ payasā pītvā nārībhirnaiva tṛpyati | agatvā pramadāṃ bhūyādvalīpalitavarjitaḥ ||157|| musalīcūrṇam - (musalīkandacūrṇaṃprakṣiptam | tu guḍūcīsattvasaṃyutam | vānarīgokṣurābhyāṃ ca śālmalīśarkarāmalaiḥ ||158 || āloḍya ghṛtadugdhena pāyayetkāmavardhanam |) navāyasacūrṇam - citrakastriphalā mustaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ tryūṣaṇāni ca ||159|| samabhāgāni kāryāṇi nava bhāgā hatāyasaḥ | etadekīkṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ madhusarpiryutaṃ lihet ||160|| gomūtramathavā takramanupāne praśasyate | pāṇḍurogaṃ jayatyugraṃ hṛdrogaṃ ca bhagandaram ||161|| śothakuṣṭhodarārśāṃsi mandāgnimaruciṃ kṛmīn | ākārakarabhādicūrṇaṃ stambhanādau - ākārakarabhaḥ śuṇṭhī kaṅkolaṃ kuṅkamaṃ kaṇā ||162|| jātīphalaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca candanaṃ ceti kārṣikān | cūrṇāni mānataḥ kuryādahiphenaṃ palonmitam|| 163|| sarvamekīkṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ māṣaikaṃ madhunā lihet | śukrastambhakaraṃ cūrṇaṃ puṃsāmānandakārakam ||164|| nārīṇāṃ prītijananaṃ seveta niśi kāmukaḥ || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe cūrṇakalpanā nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ |
atha guṭikādhikārādhyāyaḥ saptamo'dhyāyaḥ | vaṭakāścātha kathyante tannāma guṭikā vaṭī | modako vaṭikā piṇḍī guḍo vartistathocyate ||1|| lehavatsādhyate vahnau guḍo vā śarkarā tathā | guggulurvā kṣipettatra cūrṇaṃ tannirmitā vaṭī ||2|| kuryādavahnisiddhena kvacidguggulunā vaṭīm | draveṇa madhunā vāpi guṭikāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ ||3|| sitā caturguṇā deyā vaṭīṣu dviguṇo guḍaḥ | cūrṇāccūrṇasamaḥ kāryo guggulurmadhu tatsamam || 4 || dravaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ deyaṃ modakeṣu bhiṣagvaraiḥ | karṣapramāṇaṃ tanmānaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā prayujyate || 5 || atha śrībāhuśālo guḍaḥ arśādau - sa yathā - indravāruṇikā mustaṃ śuṇṭhī dantī harītakī | trivṛcchaṭhī viḍaṅgāni gokṣuraścitrakastathā || 6 || tejohvā ca dvikarṣāṇi pṛthagdravyāṇi kārayet | sūraṇasya palānyaṣṭau vṛddhadāru catuṣpalam ||7|| catuṣpalaṃ syādbhallātaḥ kvāthayetsarvamekataḥ | jaladroṇe caturthāṃśaṃ gṛhṇīyātkvāthamuttamam || 8 || kvāthyadravyāttriguṇitaṃ guḍaṃ kṣiptvā punaḥ pacet | samyakpakvaṃ ca taṃ jñātvā cūrṇametatpradāpayet ||9|| citrakatrivṛtādantītejohvā: palikāḥ pṛthak | pṛthaktripalikāḥ kāryā vyoṣailāmalakatvacaḥ‘maricaṃ’ pā.| ||10|| nikṣipenmadhu śīte ca tasminprasthapramāṇataḥ | evaṃ siddho bhavecchrīmānbāhuśālaguḍā'bhidhaḥ ||11|| jayedarśāṃsi sarvāṇi gulmaṃ vātodaraṃ tathā | āḍhyavātapratiśyāyaṃ mahāntaṃ kṣayapīnasam ||12|| halīmakaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ pramehaṃ ca rasāyanam | atha maricādiguṭikā kāsādau - maricaṃ karṣamātraṃ syātpippalī karṣasaṃmitā || 13 || ardhakarṣo yavakṣāraḥ karṣayugmaṃ ca dāḍimam | etaccūrṇīkṛtaṃ yuñjyādaṣṭakarṣaguḍena hi ||14|| śāṇapramāṇāṃ guṭikāṃ kṛtvā vaktreṇa dhārayet | asyā: prabhāvātsarve'pi kāsā yāntyeva saṃkṣayam ||15|| śvāsakāsādau guḍavaṭikā | guḍaśuṇṭhīśivāmustairguṭikāṃ dhārayenmukhe | śvāsakāseṣu sarveṣu bibhītaṃ vāpi kevalam ||16|| āmalakyādiguṭikā tṛṣṇādau - āmalaṃ kamalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ lājāśca vaṭarohakaḥ | etaccūrṇasya madhunā guṭikāṃ dhārayenmukhe ||17|| tṛṣṇā pravṛddhāṃ hantyeṣā mukhaśoṣaṃ ca dāruṇam | atha jvare sañjīvanīvaṭī tridoṣe ca - viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṛṣṇā pathyāmalabibhītakam ||18|| vacā guḍūcī bhallātaṃ sadviṣaṃ cātra yojayet | etāni samabhāgāni gomūtreṇaiva peṣayet||19|| guñjābhā guṭikā kāryā dadyādārdrakajai rasaiḥ | ekāmajīrṇagulmeṣu dve viṣūcyāṃ pradāpayet ||20|| tisraśca sarpadaṣṭe tu catasraḥ sāṃnipātike | vaṭī saṃjīvanī nāmnā saṃjīvayati mānavam ||2 1|| atha vyoṣādiguṭikā pīnasādau - vyoṣāmlavetasaṃ cavyaṃ tālīsaṃ citrakaṃ tathā | jīrakaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ ca pratyekaṃ karṣabhāgikam || 22 || trisugandhaṃ triśāṇaṃ syādguḍaḥ syātkarṣaviṃśatiḥ | vyoṣādiguṭikā seyaṃ pīnasaśvāsakāsajit ||23|| rucisvarakarī khyātā pratiśyāyapraṇāśinī | atha guḍacatuṣṭayaguṭikā āmādau - āmeṣu saguḍāṃ śuṇṭhīmajīrṇe guḍapippalīm ||24|| kṛcchre jīraguḍaṃ dadyādarśaḥsu saguḍābhayām | atha vṛddhadārumodakaḥ - vṛddhadārukabhallātaśuṇṭhīcūrṇena yojitaḥ || 25 || modakaḥ saguḍo hanyātṣaḍvidhārśaḥkṛtāṃ rujam | atha sūraṇapiṇḍī arśoroge - śuṣkasūraṇacūrṇasya bhāgāndvātriṃśadāharet || 26|| bhāgānṣoḍaśa citrasya śuṇṭhyā bhāgacatuṣṭayam | dvau bhāgau maricasyāpi sarvāṇyekatra cūrṇayet || 27 || guḍena piṇḍikāṃ kuryādarśasāṃ nāśanīṃ parām | sūraṇavaṭakāḥ | sūraṇo vṛddhadāruśca bhāgaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pṛthak || 28 || muśalīcitrakau jñeyāvaṣṭabhāgamitau pṛthak | śivā bibhītakī dhātrī viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kaṇā ||29|| bhallātaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ tālīsaṃ ca pṛthakpṛthak | caturbhāgapramāṇāni tvagelā maricaṃ tathā ||30|| dvibhāgamātrāṇi pṛthaktatastvekatra cūrṇayet | dviguṇena guḍenātha vaṭakānkārayedbudhaḥ || 31|| prabalāgnikarā ete tathārśonāśanāḥ parāḥ | grahaṇīṃ vātakaphajāṃ śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ kṣayāmayam ||32|| plīhānaṃ ślīpadaṃ śothaṃ pramehaṃ ca bhagandaram | nihānyu: palitaṃ vṛdhyāstathā medhyā rasāyanā: ||33|| maṇḍūravaṭakāḥ kāmalādau - triphalā tryūṣaṇaṃ cavyaṃ pippalīmūlacitrakau | dāru mākṣikadhātuśca dārvī mustaṃ viḍaṅgakam || 34 || pratyekaṃ karṣamātrāṇi sarvadviguṇitaṃ tathā | maṇḍūraṃ cūrṇayecchuddhaṃ gomūtre'ṣṭaguṇe kṣipet || 35 || paktvā ca vaṭakānkṛtvā dadyāttakrānupānataḥ | kāmalāpāṇḍumehārśaḥśothakuṣṭhakaphāmayān ||36 || ūrustambhamajīrṇaṃ ca plīhānaṃ nāśayedapi | dhātugatajvarādau pippalīmodakaḥ - (kṣaudrāddviguṇitaṃprakṣiptam | tasyā: pippalyā: | kṣīraṃ gavyaṃ, cāturjātaṃ cūrṇādhikāroktam | sarpirghṛtāddviguṇapippalī || 37 || sitā dviguṇitā tasyāḥ kṣīraṃ deyaṃ caturguṇam | cāturjātaṃ kṣaudratulyaṃ paktvā kuryācca modakān ||38|| dhātusthāṃśca jvarānsarvān vāsaṃ kāsaṃ ca pāṇḍutām | dhātukṣayaṃ vahnimāndyaṃ pippalīmodako jayet ||39||) atha candraprabhāgugguluḥ pramehādau - candraprabhā vacā mustaṃ bhūnimbāmṛtadārukam | haridrātiviṣā dārvī pippalīmūlacitrakau ||40|| dhānyakaṃ triphalā cavyaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ gajapippalī | vyoṣaṃ mākṣikadhātuśca dvau kṣārau lavaṇatrayam ||41|| etāni śāṇamātrāṇi pratyekaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | trivṛddantīpatrakaṃ ca tvagelā vaṃśarocanā ||42|| pratyekaṃ karṣamātrāṇi kuryādetāni buddhimān | dvikarṣaṃ hatalohaṃ syāccatuṣkarṣā sitā bhavet ||43|| śilājatvaṣṭakarṣaṃ syādaṣṭau karṣāśca gugguloḥ | ebhirekatra saṃkṣuṇṇaiḥ kartavyā guṭikā śubhā ||44 || candraprabhādivikhyātā sarvarogapraṇāśinī | pramehānviṃśatiṃ kṛcchraṃ mūtrāghātaṃ tathāśmarīm ||45|| vibandhā''nāhaśūlāni mehanaṃ granthimarbudam | antravṛddhiṃ kaṭīśūlaṃ śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ vicarcikām ||46|| aṇḍavṛddhiṃ tathā pāṇḍuṃ kāmalāṃ ca halīmakam | kuṣṭhānyarśāṃsi kaṇḍūṃ ca plīhodarabhagandaram ||47|| dantarogaṃ netrarogaṃ strīṇāmārtavajāṃ rujam | puṃsāṃ śukragatān doṣān mandāgnimaruciṃ tathā || 48 || vāyuṃ pittaṃ kaphaṃ hanyādbalyā vṛṣyā rasāyanī | candraprabhāyāṃ karṣastu catuḥśāṇo vidhīyate || 49 || atha kāṅkāyanaguṭikā gulmādau - yamānī jīrakaṃ dhānyaṃ maricaṃ girikarṇikā | ajamodopakuñcī ca catuḥśāṇāḥ pṛthakpūthak ||50|| hiṅgu ṣaṭśāṇikaṃ kāryaṃ kṣārau lavaṇapañcakam | trivṛccāṣṭamitaiḥ śāṇaiḥ pratyekaṃ kalpayetsudhīḥ ||51|| dantī śaṭhī pauṣkaraṃ ca viḍaṅgaṃ dāḍimaṃ śivā | citro'mlavetasaḥ śuṇṭhī śāṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pṛthak ||52|| bījapūrarasenaiṣāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | ghṛtena payasā madyairamlairuṣṇodakena vā || 53 || pibetkāṅkāyanaproktāṃ guṭikāṃ gulmanāśinīm | madyena vātikaṃ gulmaṃ gokṣīreṇa ca paittikam ||54|| mūtreṇa kaphagulmaṃ ca daśamūlaistridoṣajam | uṣṭrīdugdhena nārīṇāṃ raktagulmaṃ vināśayet ||55|| hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīṃ śūlaṃ krimīnarśāṃsi nāśayet | athaṃ yogarājaguggulurvātaroge āmavāte vā - nāgaraṃ pippalī cavyaṃ pippalīmūlacitrakau ||56|| mṛṣṭaṃ hiṅgvajamodā ca sarṣapo jīrakadvayam | reṇukendrayavāḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgaṃ gajapippalī || 57 || kaṭukātiviṣā bhārṅgī vacāmūrve tribhāgataḥ | pratyekaṃ śāṇakāni syurdravyāṇīmāni viṃśatiḥ ||58|| dravyebhyaḥ sakalebhyaśca triphalā dviguṇā bhavet | ebhiścūrṇīkṛtaiḥ sarvaiḥ samo deyaśca gugguluḥ || 59 || (vaṅgaṃ raupyaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca lohasārastathābhrakam | maṇḍūraṃ rasasindūraṃ pratyekaṃ palasaṃmitam ||60|| guḍapākasamaṃ kṛtvā imaṃ dadyādyathocitam| ekapiṇḍaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhārayedghṛtabhājane ||61|| guṭikāḥ śāṇamātrāstu kṛtvā grāhyā yathocitāḥ | gugguluryogarājo'yaṃ tridoṣaghno rasāyanaḥ || 62 || maithunāhārapānānāṃ tyāgo naivātra vidyate | sarvānvātāmayānkuṣṭhānarśāṃsi grahaṇīgadam || 63 || pramehaṃ vātaraktaṃ ca nābhiśūlaṃ bhagandaram | udāvartaṃ kṣayaṃ gulmamapasmāramurograham || 64 || mandāgniṃ śvāsakāsaṃ ca nāśayedaruciṃ tathā | retodoṣaharaḥ puṃsāṃ rajodoṣaharaḥ striyām || 65 || puṃsāmapatyajanako vandhyānāṃ garbhadastathā | rāsnādikvāthasaṃyukto vividhaṃ hanti mārutam ||66|| kāṅkolyādiśṛtātpittaṃ kaphamāragvadhādinā | dārvīśṛtena mehāṃśca gomūtreṇa ca pāṇḍutām || 67|| medovṛddhiṃ ca madhunā kuṣṭhaṃ nimbaśṛtena ca | chinnākvāthena vātāsraṃ śothaṃ śūlaṃ kaṇā‘mūlakajāt’ pā. | śṛtāt||68|| pāṭalākvāthasahito viṣaṃ mūṣakajaṃ jayet | triphalākvāthasahito netrārtiṃ hanti dāruṇām|| 69|| punarnavādikvāthena hanyātsarvodarāṇyapi | atha kaiśoraguggulurvātaraktādau - triphalāyāstrayaḥ prasthāḥ prasthaikā cāmṛtā bhavet||70|| saṃkuṭya lohapātreṇa sārdhadroṇāmbunā pacet | jalamardhaśṛtaṃ jñātvā gṛhṇīyādvastragālitam || 71 || tataḥ kvāthe kṣipecchuddhaṃ gugguluṃ prasthasaṃmitam | punaḥ pacedayaḥpātre darvyā saṃgharṣayenmuhuḥ || 72 || sāndrībhūtaṃ tato jñātvā guḍapākasamākṛtim | cūrṇīkṛtya tatastatra dravyāṇīmāni nikṣipet || 73 || triphalā dvipalā jñeyā guḍūcī palikā matā| ṣaḍakṣaṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ pnoktaṃ viḍaṅgānāṃ palārdhakam || 74 || dantī karṣamitā kāryā trivṛtkarṣamitā smṛtā | tataḥ piṇḍīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ ghṛtapātre vinikṣipet || 75 || guṭikāḥ śāṇamātreṇa yuñjyāddoṣādyapekṣayā | anupāne bhiṣagdadyātkoṣṇaṃ nīraṃ payo'thavā || 76 || mañjiṣṭhādiśṛtaṃ vāpi yuktiyuktamutāparam | jayetsarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni vātaraktaṃ tridoṣajam || 77 || sarvavraṇāni gulmāni pramehapiḍikāstathā | pramehodaramandāgnikāsaśvayathupāṇḍujān || 78 || hanti sarvāmayānnityamupayukto rasāyanaḥ | kaiśorakābhidhāno'yaṃ gugguluḥ kāntikārakaḥ ||79|| vāsādinā netragadāngulmādīnvaruṇādinā | kvāthena khadirasyāpi vraṇakuṣṭhāni nāśayet || 80 || amlaṃ tīkṣṇamajīrṇaṃ ca vyāyāmaṃ‘vyavāyaṃ’ pā. | śramamātapam | madyaṃ roṣaṃ tyajetsamyagguṇārthī purasevakaḥ || 81 || atha triphalāguggulurbhagandarādau - tripalaṃ triphalācūrṇaṃ kṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ palonmitam | gugguluṃ pāñcapalikaṃ kṣodayetsarvamekataḥ || 82 || tatastu guṭikāṃ kṛtvā prayuñjyādvahnyapekṣayā | bhagandaraṃ gulmaśothāvarśāṃnti ca vināśayet || 83 || atha gokṣurādigugguluḥ pramehādau - aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāni palānyānīya gokṣurāt | vipacetṣaḍguṇe nīre kvātho grāhyo'rdhaśeṣitaḥ ||84|| tataḥ punaḥ pacettatra puraṃ saptapalaṃ kṣipet | guḍapākasamākāraṃ jñātvā tatra vinikṣipet|| 85 || trikaṭu triphalā mustaṃ cūrṇitaṃ palasaptakam | tata: piṇḍīkṛtasyāsya guṭikā mukhyojitā || 86 || hanyātpramehaṃ kṛcchraṃ ca pradaraṃ mūtraghātakam | vātāsraṃ vātarogāṃśca śukradoṣaṃ tathāśmarīm || 87 || atha triphalāmodakaḥ kuṣṭhādau - triphalāṣṭapalā kāryā bhallātaṃ ca catuṣpalam | vākucī pañcapalikā viḍaṅgānāṃ catuṣpalam || 88 || hatalohaṃ trivṛccaiva gugguluśca śilājatu | ekaikaṃ palamātraṃ syātpalārdhaṃ pauṣkaraṃ bhavet || 89 || citrakasya palārdhaṃ syāddviśāṇaṃ maricaṃ bhavet | nāgaraṃ pippalī mustā tvagelāpatrakuṅkumam ||90|| śāṇonmitaṃ syādekaikaṃ cūrṇayetsarvamekataḥ | tatastatprakṣipeccūrṇaṃ pakvakhaṇḍe ca tatsame ||91|| modakānpalikānkṛtvā prayuñjīta yathocitān | hanyāt sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni tridoṣaprabhavāmayān ||92|| bhagandaraplīhagulmāñjihvātālugalāmayān | śiro'kṣibhrugatānrogānhanyātpṛṣṭhagatānapi ||93 || prāgbhojanasya deyaṃ syādadhaḥ kāyasthite gade | bheṣajaṃ bhaktamadhye ca roge jaṭharasaṃsthite || bhojanasyopari grāhyamūrdhvajatrugadeṣu ca | atha kāñcanāragugguluḥ gaṇḍamālā'pacīgranthībhagandarādau - kāñcanāratvaco grāhyaṃ palānāṃ daśakaṃ budhaiḥ ||95|| triphalā ṣaṭpalā kāryā trikaṭu syātpalatrayam | palaikaṃ varuṇaṃ kuryādelātvakpatrakaṃ tathā || 96 || ekaikaṃ karṣamātraṃ syātsarvāṇyekatra cūrṇayet | yāvaccūrṇamidaṃ sarvaṃ tāvanmātrastu gugguluḥ || 97 || saṃkuṇṭhya sarvamekatra piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā ca dhārayet | guṭikāḥ śāṇamātreṇa prātargrāhyā yathocitam ||98|| gaṇḍamālāṃ jayatyugrāmapacīmarbudāni ca | granthīnvraṇāṃśca gulmāṃśca kuṣṭhāni ca bhagandaram|| 99 || pradeyaścānupānārthaṃ kvātho muṇḍitakābhavaḥ | kvāthaḥkhadirasārasya pathyākvātho'tha koṣṇakam ||100|| atha māṣādimodakaḥ puṣṭau - nistuṣaṃ māṣacūrṇaṃ syāttathā godhūmasaṃbhavam | nistuṣaṃ yavacūrṇaṃ ca śālitaṇḍulajaṃ tathā || 101 || sūkṣmaṃ ca pippalīcūrṇaṃ palikānyupakalpayet | tata ekīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ bharjayedgoghṛtena ca || 102 || ardhamātreṇa sarvebhyastataḥ khaṇḍaṃ samaṃ kṣipet | jalaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ dattvā pācayeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 103 || tataḥ pakvaṃ samuddhṛtya vṛttānkurvīta modakān | bhuktvā sāyaṃ palaikaṃ ca pibetkṣīraṃ caturguṇam|| 104 || varjanīyau viśeṣeṇa kṣārāmlau dvau rasāvapi | kṛtvaivaṃ ramayennārīrbahvīrna kṣīyate naraḥ || 105 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe vaṭakakalpanā nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
atha avalehādhikārādhyāyaḥ aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ | kvāthādīnāṃ punaḥ pākādghanatvaṃ sā rasakriyā | so'valehaśca lehaḥ syāttanmātrā syātpalonmitā ||1 || sitā caturguṇā kāryā cūrṇācca dviguṇo guḍaḥ | dravaṃ caturguṇaṃ dadyāditi sarvatra niścaya || 2 || athāvalehasya siddhilakṣaṇamāha - supakve tantumattvaṃ syādavaleho'psu majjati | kharatvaṃ pīḍite mudrāgandhavarṇarasodbhavaḥ || 3 || idānīmanukteṣvanupānamāha - dugdhamikṣuraso yūṣaḥ pañcamūlīkaṣāyajam | vāsākātho yathāyogyamanupānaṃ praśasyate || 4 || atha kāsaśvāsādau kaṇṭakāryavalehaḥ - sa yathā - kaṇṭakārītulāṃ nīradroṇe paktvā kaṣāyakam | pādaśeṣaṃ gṛhītvā ca tasmiṃścūrṇāni dāpayet || 5 || pṛthakpalani caitani guḍūcīcavyacitrakāḥ | mustaṃ karkaṭaśṛṅgī ca tryūṣaṇaṃ dhanvayāsakaḥ || 6 || bhārgī rāsnā śaṭhī caiva śarkarā palaviṃśatiḥ | pratyekaṃ ca palānyaṣṭau pradadyādghṛtatailayoḥ || 7 || paktvā lehatvamānīya śīte madhupalāṣṭakam | catuṣpalaṃ tvagākṣīryāḥ pippalīnāṃ catuṣpalam || 8 || kṣiptvā nidadhyātsudṛḍhe mṛṇmaye bhājane śubhe | leho'yaṃ hanti hikvārtiśvāsakāsānaśeṣataḥ || 9 || atha cyavanaprāśaḥ kṣayakṣīṇādau - pāṭalā'raṇikāśmaryabilvāralukagokṣurāḥ | parṇyau bṛhatyau pippalyaḥ śṛṅgī drākṣāmṛtābhayāḥ||10|| balā bhūmyāmalī vāsā ṛddhirjīvantikā śaṭhī | jīvakarṣabhakau mustaṃ pauṣkaraṃ kākanāsikā || 11 || mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī vidārī ca punarnavā | kākolyau kamalaṃ bhede sūkṣmailāgarucandanam || 12|| ekaikaṃ palasaṃmānaṃ sthūlacūrṇitamauṣadham | ekīkṛtya mahatpātre pañcāmalaśatāni ca || 13 || paceddroṇajale kṣiptvā grāhyamaṣṭāvaśeṣitam | tatastu tānyāmalāni niṣkulīkṛtya vāsasā ||14|| dṛḍhahastena saṃpīḍya kṣiptvā tatra tato ghṛtam| palasaptamitaṃ tāni kiṃcidbhṛṣṭvālpavahninā || 15 || tatastatra kṣipetkvāthaṃ khaṇḍaṃ cārdhatulonmitam | lehavatsādhayitvā ca cūrṇānīmāni dāpayet ||16|| pippalī dvipalā deyā tugākṣīrī catuṣpalā | pratyekaṃ ca triśāṇaṃ syāttvagelāpatrakeśaram || 17 || tatastvekīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ kṣipetkṣaudraṃ ca ṣaṭpalam | ityetaccyavanaproktaṃ cyavanaprāśasaṃjñitam || 18 || lehaṃ vahnibalaṃ dṛṣṭvā khādetkṣīṇo rasāyanam | bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇā nārīkṣīṇāśca śoṣiṇaḥ || 19 || hṛdrogiṇaḥ svarakṣīṇā ye narāsteṣu yujyate | kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ pipāsāṃ ca vātāsramuraso graham ||20|| vātapittaṃ śukradoṣaṃ mūtradoṣaṃ ca nāśayet | medhāṃ smṛtiṃ strīṣu harṣaṃ krāntiṃ varṇaprasannatām ||21|| asya prayogādāpnoti naro jīrṇavivarjitaḥ | atha kūṣmāṇḍāvalehaḥ - niṣkulīkṛtya kūṣmāṇḍakhaṇḍātpalaśataṃ pacet ||22|| nikṣipya dviguṇaṃ nīramardhaśiṣṭaṃ ca gṛhyate | tāni kūṣmāṇḍakhaṇḍāni pīḍayeddṛḍhavāsasā || 23 || ātape śoṣayetkiṃcicchūlāgrairbahuśo vyadhet | kṣiptvā tāmrakaṭāhe ca dadyādaṣṭapalaṃ ghṛtam || 24 || tena kiṃcidbharjayitvā pūrvoktaṃ tajjalaṃ kṣipet | khaṇḍātpalaśataṃ dattvā sarvamekatra pācayet || 25 || supakve pippalī śuṇṭhī jīrakaṃ dvipalaṃ pṛthak | pṛthakpalārdhaṃ dhānyākaṃ patrailā maricaṃ tvacam || 26|| cūrṇīkṛtya kṣipettatra ghṛtārdhaṃ kṣaudramāvapet | khādedagnibalaṃ dṛṣṭvā raktapittī kṣayī jvarī ||27 || śoṣatṛṣṇāvamicchardiśvāsakāsakṣatāturaḥ | kūṣmāṇḍakāvaleho'yaṃ bālavṛddheṣu yujyate || 28 || uraḥsandhānakṛdvṛṣyo bṛṃhaṇo balakṛnmataḥ | atha khaṇḍasūraṇāvalehaḥ arśoroge - yuktyā kūṣmāṇḍakhaṇḍasya sūraṇaṃ vipacetsudhīḥ ||29|| arśasāṃ mūḍhavātānāṃ mandāgnīnāṃ ca yujyate | atha agastyaharītakyavalehaḥ - harītakīśataṃ bhadraṃ yavānāmāḍhakaṃ tathā || 30|| palāni daśamūlasya viṃśatiṃ ca niyojayet | citrakaḥ pippalīmūlamapāmārgaḥ śaṭhī tathā || 31 || kapikacchuḥ śaṅkhapuṣpī bhārṅgī ca gajapippalī | balā puṣkaramūlaṃ ca pṛthagdvipalamātrayā || 32 || pacetpañcāḍhake nīre yavaiḥ svinnai: śṛtaṃ nayet | taccābhayāśataṃ dadyātkvāthe tasminvicakṣaṇaḥ || 36 || sarpistailāṣṭapalakaṃ kṣipedguḍatulāṃ tathā | paktvā lehatvamānīya siddhe śīte pṛthakpṛthak ||34|| kṣaudraṃ ca pippalīcūrṇaṃ dadyātkuḍavamātrayā | harītakīdvayaṃ khādettena lehena nityaśaḥ || 35 || ayaṃ kāsaṃ jvaraṃ śvāsaṃ hikvārśo'rucipīnasān | grahaṇīṃ nāśayedeṣa valīpalitanāśanaḥ || 36 || balavarṇakaraḥ puṃsāmavaleho rasāyanam | vihito'gastyamuninā sarvarogapraṇāśanaḥ || 37 || arśādau kuṭajāvalehaḥ | kuṭajatvaktulāṃ droṇe jalasya vipacetsudhīḥ | kaṣāyaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ ca gṛhṇīyādvastragālitam || 38 || triṃśatpalaṃ guḍasyātra dattvā ca vipacetpunaḥ| sāndratvamāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā cūrṇānīmāni dāpayet|| 39 || rasāñjanaṃ mocarataṃ trikaṭu triphalāṃ tathā | lajjāluṃ citrakaṃ pāṭhāṃ bilvamindrayavaṃ tvacām ||40|| bhallātakaṃ prativiṣāṃ viḍaṅgāni ca vālakam | pratyekaṃ palasaṃmānaṃ ghṛtasya kuḍavaṃ tathā || 41 | siddhaśīte tato dadyānmadhunaḥ kuḍavaṃ tathā | jayedeṣo'valehastu sarvāṇyarśāṃsi vegata: || 42 || durnāmaprabhavānrogānatīsāramarocakam | grahaṇīṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca raktapittaṃ ca kāmalām ||43|| amlapittaṃ tathā śothaṃ kārśyaṃ caiva pravāhikām | anupāne prayoktavyamājaṃ takraṃ payo dadhi || 44 | ghṛtaṃ jalaṃ vā jīrṇe ca pathyabhojī bhavennaraḥ | atīsārādau kuṭajāṣṭakāvalehamāha - kuṭajatvaktulāmārdrāṃ droṇanīre vipācayet || 45 || pādaśeṣa śṛtaṃ nītvā cūrṇānyetāni dāpayet | lajjālurdhātakī bilvaṃ pāṭhā mocarasastathā || 46 || mustaṃ prativiṣā caiva pratyekaṃ syātpalaṃ palam | tatastu vipacedbhūyo yāvaddarvīpralepanam || 47 || jalena chāgadugdhena pīto maṇḍena vā jayet | sarvātisārānghorāṃstu nānāvarṇānsavedanān || 48 || asṛgdaraṃ samastaṃ ca sarvārśāṃsi pravāhikām | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śrīśārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe'valehakalpanā nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 ||
atha tailādhikārādhyāyaḥ navamo'dhyāyaḥ | atha snehaparibhāṣā | kalkāccaturguṇīkṛtya ghṛtaṃ vā tailameva vā | caturguṇe drave sādhyaṃ tasya mātrā palonmitā ||1|| nikṣipya kvāthayettoyaṃ kvāthyadravyāccaturguṇam | pādaśiṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā ca snehaṃ tenaiva sādhayet ||2|| mṛdudravyādau kvathane jalapramāṇamāha - caturguṇaṃ mṛdudravye kaṭhine'ṣṭaguṇaṃ jalam | tathāca madhyame dravye dadyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ payaḥ || 3 || atyantakaṭhine dravye nīraṃ ṣoḍaśikaṃ matam | atha matāntare parimāṇaviśeṣamāha - karṣāditaḥ palaṃ yāvatkṣipetṣoḍaśikaṃ jalam || 4 || tadūrdhvaṃ kuḍavaṃ yāvadbhavedaṣṭaguṇaṃ payaḥ | prasthāditaḥ kṣipennīraṃ khārī yāvaccaturguṇam || 5 || ambukvātharasairyatra pṛthaksnehasya sādhanam | kalkasyāṃśaṃ tatra dadyāccaturthaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṣṭamam || 6 || dugdhe dadhni rase nakre kalko deyo'ṣṭamāṃśakaḥ | kalkasya samyakpākārthaṃ toyamatra caturguṇam || 7 || dravāṇi yatra sneheṣu pañcādīni bhavanti hi | tatra snehasamānyāhuryathāpūrvaṃ caturguṇam || 8 || kevalakvāthapāke vidhānamāha - dravyeṇa kevalenaiva snehapāko bhavedyadi | tatrāmbupiṣṭaḥ kalkaḥ syājjalaṃ cātra caturguṇam || 9|| kvāthena kevalenaiva pāko yatreritaḥ kvacit | kvāthyadravyasya kalko'pi tatra snehe prayujyate ||10|| kalkahīnastu yaḥ srehaḥ sa sādhyaḥ kevale drave | puṣpakalkastu yaḥ snehastatra toyaṃ caturguṇam || 11 || snehe snehāṣṭamāṃśaśca puṣpakalkaḥ prayujyate | vartivatsnehakalkaḥ syādyadāṅgulyā vimarditaḥ ||12|| śabdahīno'gninikṣiptaḥ snehaḥ siddho bhavettadā| yadā phenodgamastaile phenaśāntiśca sarpiṣi ||13|| gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ snehasiddhistadā bhavet | snehapākastridhā prokto mṛdurmadhyaḥ kharastathā ||14|| īṣatsarasakalkastu snehapāko mṛdurbhavet | madhyapākasya siddhiśca kalke nīrasakomalaḥ ||15|| īṣatkaṭhinakalkaśca snehapāko bhavetkharaḥ | tadūrdhvaṃ dagdhapākaḥ syāddāhakṛnniṣprayojanaḥ || 16 || āmapākaśca nirvīryo vahnimāndyakaro guru: | nasyārthaṃ stanmṛdu: pāko madhyamaḥ sarvakarmasu ||17|| abhyaṅgārthaṃ kharaḥ prokto yuñjyādevaṃ yathohitam | ghṛtatailaguḍādīṃśca sādhayennaikavāsare ||18|| prakurvantyuṣitā hyete viśeṣādguṇasaṃcayam | atha ghṛtakalpanā sa yathā- pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakanāgaraiḥ || 19 || sasaindhavaiśca palikairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet | kṣīraṃ caturguṇaṃ dattvā tadghṛtaṃ plīhanāśanam || 20|| viṣamajvaramandāgniharaṃ rucikaraṃ param | atha cāṃgerīghṛtaṃ atīsāragrahaṇyoḥ - pippalī pippalīmūlaṃ citrako hastipippalī ||21|| śvadaṃṣṭrā nāgaraṃ dhānyaṃ pāṭhā bilvaṃ yavānikā | dravyaiśca palikairetaiścatuḥṣaṣṭipalaṃ ghṛtam || 22 || ghṛtāccaturguṇaṃ deyaṃ cāṅgairīsvarasaṃ budhaiḥ | tathā caturguṇaṃ dattvā dadhi sarpirvipācayet ||23|| śanaiḥ śanairvipaktavyaṃ cāṅgerīghṛtamuttamam | tadghṛtaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ grahaṇyarśovikāranut || 24 || hantyānāhaṃ gudabhraṃśaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ pravāhikām | atha masūraghṛtam atīsārādau - masūrāṇāṃ palaśataṃ nīradroṇe vipācayet ||25|| pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nītvā datvā bilvapalāṣṭakam | ghṛtaprasthaṃ pacettena sarvātīsāranāśanam ||26|| grahaṇīṃ bhinnaviṭkaṃ ca nāśayecca pravāhikām | atha kāmadevaghṛtaṃ raktapittādau - aśvagandhā‘aśvagandhā palaśataṃ tadardhaṃ gokṣuraṃ matam | punarnavāśvatthaśuṇṭhīkāśmaryāstu phalānyapi || padmabījaṃ māṣabījaṃ daṣāddaśapalaṃ pṛthak | caturdroṇāmbhasā paktvā pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nayet || jīvanīyagaṇaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ padmakaṃ raktacandanam | patrakaṃ pippalī drākṣā kapikacchuphalaṃ tathā || nīlotpalaṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ sārive dve bale tathā | pṛthakvarṣasamā bhāgāḥ śarkarāyāḥ paladvayam || rasaśca pauṇḍrakekṣūṇāmāḍhakaikaṃ samāharet | ghṛtasya cāḍhakaṃ dattvā pācayenmṛdunāgninā || ghṛtametannihantyāśu raktapittamuraḥkṣatam | halīmakaṃ paṇḍurogaṃ varṇabhedaṃ svarakṣayam || vātaraktaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ pārśvaśūlaṃ ca kāmalām | śukrakṣayamurodāhaṃ kārśyamojaḥkṣayaṃ tathā || strīṇāṃ caivāprajātānāṃ garbhadaṃ śukradaṃ nṛṇām | kāmadevaghṛtaṃ nāma hṛdyaṃ balyaṃ rasāyanam’ || iti pāṭhāntaram | palaśataṃ tadardhaṃ gokṣuraṃ smṛtam | śatāvarī vidārī ca śālaparṇī balāmṛtā || 27 || aśvatthasya ca śuṅgāni padmabījaṃ punarnavā | kāśmaryāśca phalaṃ caiva māṣabījaṃ tathaiva ca || 28 || pṛthagdaśapalānbhāgān caturdroṇe'mbhasi pacet | droṇe śeṣe rase tasmin paceccaiva ghṛtāḍhakam ||29|| mṛdvīkā padmakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī raktacandanam | patrakaṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ ca ātmaguptāphalaṃ tathā || 30|| nīlotpalaṃ sārive dve jīvanīyo gaṇastathā | pṛthakvarṣasamānbhāgān śarkarāyāḥ paladvayam || 31|| rasasya pauṇḍrakekṣūṇāmāḍhakaikaṃ samāharet | caturguṇena payasā ghṛtāḍhakaṃ vipācayet || 32 || ghṛtametannihantyāśu raktapittamuraḥkṣatam | halīmakaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ varṇabhedaṃ svarakṣayam || 33 || mūtrakṛcchramurodāhaṃ pārśvaśūlaṃ ca nāśayet | etatsarpiḥ prayoktavyaṃ bahvanta: puravāsinām || 34 || strīṇāṃ caivāprajātānāṃ durbalānāṃ ca dehinām | śreṣṭhaṃ balakaraṃ varṇyaṃ hṛdyaṃ puṣṭirasāyanam ||35|| ojastejaskaraṃ hṛdyamāyuṣyaṃ prāṇavardhanam| saṃvardhayati śukraṃ hi puruṣaṃ durbalendriyam || 36 || sarvarogavinirmuktau payaḥsikto yathā drumaḥ | kāmadeva iti khyātaṃ sarpiruktaṃ mahāguṇam || 37 || apasmārādau pānīyakalyāṇakaṃ ghṛtaṃ - triphalā dve niśe kauntī sārive dve priyaṅgukā | śāliparṇī pṛṣṭhiparṇī devadārvyelavālukam || 38 || nataṃ viśālā dantī ca dāḍimaṃ nāgakeśaram | nīlotpalailā mañjiṣṭhā viḍaṅgaṃ kuṣṭhapadmakam || 39 || jātipuṣpaṃ candanaṃ ca tālīsaṃ bṛhatī tathā | etaiḥ karṣasamaiḥ kalkairjalaṃ dattvā caturguṇam || 40 || ghṛtaprasthaṃ paceddhīmānapasmāre jvare kṣaye | unmāde vātarakte ca kāse mandānale tathā || 41 || pratiśyāye kaṭīśūle tṛtīyakacaturthake | mūtrakṛcchre visarpe ca kaṇḍūpāṇḍvāmaye tathā || 42 || viṣadvaye prameheṣu sarvathaivopayujyate | vandhyānāṃ putradaṃ bhūtayakṣarakṣoharaṃ smṛtam || 43 || amṛtāghṛtaṃ kuṣṭhādau - amṛtākvāthakalkābhyāṃ sakṣīraṃ vipacedghṛtam | vātaraktaṃ jayatyāśu kuṣṭhaṃ jayati dustaram || 44 || atha mahātiktakaghṛtaṃ vātaraktakuṣṭhādau - saptacchadaḥ prativiṣā śyāmākaḥ kaṭurohiṇī | pāṭhā mustamuśīraṃ ca triphalā parpaṭastathā || 45 || paṭolanimbamañjiṣṭhāḥ pippalī padmakaṃ śaṭhī | candanaṃ dhanvayāsaśca viśāle dve niśe tathā || 46 || guḍūcī sārive dve ca mūrvā vāsā śatāvarī | trāyantīndrayavāyaṣṭībhūnimbaścākṣabhāgikāḥ || 47 || ghṛtaṃ caturguṇaṃ dadyādghṛtādāmalakīrasaḥ | dviguṇaḥ sarpiṣaścātra jalamaṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet || 48 || tatsiddhaṃ pāyayetsarpirvātarakteṣu sarvathā | kuṣṭhāni raktapittaṃ ca raktārśāṃsi ca pāṇḍutām ||49|| hṛdrogagulmavīsarpapradaraṃ gaṇḍamālikām | kṣudrarogān jvarāṃścaiva mahātiktamidaṃ jayet ||50|| atha kāsīsādyaṃ ghṛtaṃ kuṣṭhe dadrūpāmāśira:sphoṭādau - kāsīsaṃ dve niśe mustaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilām | kampillakaṃ gandhakaṃ ca viḍaṅgaṃ gugguluṃ tathā || 51 || sikthakaṃ maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tutthakaṃ gaurasarṣapān | rasāñjanaṃ ca sindūraṃ śrīvāsaṃ raktacandanam || 52 || irimedaṃ nimbapatraṃ karañjaṃ sārivāṃ vacām | mañjiṣṭhāṃ madhukaṃ māṃsīṃ śirīṣaṃ lodhrapadmakam ||53|| harītakīṃ prapunnāṭaṃ cūrṇayetkārṣikānpṛthak | tatastaccūrṇamāloḍya triṃśatpalamite ghṛte || 54 || sthāpayettāmrapātre ca gharme sapta dināvadhi | asyābhyaṅgena kuṣṭhāni dadrūpāmāvicarcikāḥ || 55 || śūkadoṣā visarpāśca visphoṭā vātaraktajāḥ | śira:sphoṭopadaṃśāśca nāḍīduṣṭavraṇāni ca || 56 || śotho bhagandaraścaiva lūtāḥ śāmyanti dehinām | śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva savarṇakaraṇaṃ ghṛtam || 57 || atha vraṇe jātyādighṛtaṃ- jatinimbapaṭolaṃ ca dve niśe kaṭurohiṇī | mañjiṣṭhā madhukaṃ sikthaṃ karañjośīrasārivāḥ || 58 || tutthaṃ va vipacetsamyakvalkairebhirghṛtaṃ budhaḥ | asya lepādvirohanti sūkṣmanāḍīvraṇā api || 59 || marmāśritāḥ kledinaśca gambhīrāḥ sarujo vraṇāḥ | atha bindughṛtaṃ jalodaravirecanādau- citrakaṃ śaṅkinī pathyā kampillastrivṛtāyugam ||60|| vṛddhadāruśca śamyāko dantī dantīphalaṃ tathā | kośātakī devadālī nīlinī girikarṇikā ||61|| sātalā pippalīmūlaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kaṭukī tathā | hemakṣīrī ca vipacetkalkairebhiḥ picūnmitaiḥ ||62|| ghṛtaprasthaṃ snuhīkṣīraṃ ṣaṭpale tu paladvayam | arkakṣīrasya matimāṃstatsiddhaṃ gulmakuṣṭhahṛt ||63|| hanti śūlamudāvartaṃ śothādhmānaṃ bhagandaram | śamayatyudarāṇyaṣṭau nipītaṃ bindusaṃkhyayā || 64 || godugdhenoṣṭradugdhena kaulatthena śṛtena vā | uṣṇodakena vā pītvā binduvegairviricyate || 65 || etadbindughṛtaṃ nāma nābhilepādviricyate | atha triphalāghṛtaṃ netraroge timirādau - triphalāyā rasaprasthaṃ prasthaṃ vāsārasodbhavam || 66 || bhṛṅgarājarasaprasthaṃ prasthamātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam | dattvā tatra ghṛtaprasthaṃ kalkaiḥ karṣamitaiḥ pṛthak || 67 || triphalā pippalī drākṣā candanaṃ saindhavaṃ balā | kākolī kṣīrakākolī bhedā maricanāgaram ||68|| śarkarā puṇḍarīkaṃ ca kamalaṃ ca punarnavā | niśāyugmaṃ ca madhukaṃ sarvairebhirvipācayet || 69 || naktāndhyaṃ nakulāndhyaṃ ca kaṇḍūṃ pillaṃ tathaiva ca | netrasrāvaṃ ca paṭalaṃ timiraṃ kācakaṃ jayet || 70|| anye'pi praśamaṃ yānti netrarogāḥ sudāruṇāḥ | traiphalaṃ ghṛtametaddhi pāne nasyādiṣūcitam || 71 || atha gaurādyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vraṇe - dve haridre sthirā mūrvā sārivā candanadvayam | madhuparṇī ca madhukaṃ paḍmakeśarapadmakam || 72 || utpalośīramedābhistriphalāpañcavalkalaiḥ | kalkaiḥ karṣamitairetairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet || 73 || visarpalūtāvisphoṭaviṣakīṭavraṇāpaham | gaurādyamiti vikhyātaṃ sarpirviṣaharaṃ param || 74 || atha mayūraghṛtaṃ śirorogādau - balāmadhukarāsnābhirdaśamūlaphalatrikaiḥ | pṛthagdvipalikairebhirdroṇanīreṇa pācayet || 75 || mayūraṃ pakṣapittāntrayakṛtpādāsyavarjitam | pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nītvā kṣīraṃ dattvā ca tatsamam ||76|| ghṛtaprasthaṃ pacetsamyagjīvanīyaiḥ picūnmitaiḥ | tatsiddhaṃ śirasaḥ pīḍāṃ manyāpṛṣṭhagrahaṃ tathā || 77 || arditaṃ karṇanāsākṣijihvāgalarujo jayet | pāne nasye tathābhyaṅge karṇapūreṣu yujyate || 78 || hemantakālaśiśiravasanteṣu ca śasyate | atha phalaghṛtaṃ vandhyādoṣe - triphalā madhukaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dve niśe kaṭurohiṇī || 79 || viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī mustaṃ viśālā kaṭphalaṃ vacā | dve mede dve ca kākolyau sārive dve priyaṅgukā ||80|| śatapuṣpā hiṅgu rāsnā candanaṃ raktacandanam| jātīpuṣpaṃ tugākṣīrī kamalaṃ śarkarā tathā || 81 || ajamodā ca dantī ca kalkairetaiśca kārṣikaiḥ | jīvadvatsaikavarṇāyā ghṛtaprasthaṃ ca goḥ kṣipet || 82 || caturguṇena payasā pacedāraṇyagomayaiḥ | sutithau puṣyanakṣatre mṛdbhāṇḍe tāmraje tathā || 83 || tataḥ pibecchubhadine nārī vā puruṣo'thavā | etatsarpirnaraḥ pītvā strīṣu nityaṃ vṛṣāyate || 84 || putrānutpādayeddhīmānvandhyāpi labhate sutam | anāyuṣaṃ vā janayedyā ca sūtā punaḥ sthitā ||85|| putraṃ prāpnoti sā nārī buddhimantaṃ śatāyuṣam | etatphalaghṛtaṃ nāma bhāradvājena bhāṣitam || 86 || anuktaṃ lakṣmaṇāmūlaṃ kṣipettatra cikitsakaḥ | atha laghuphalaghṛtaṃ yoniroge - triphalāṃ dve sahacare guḍūcīṃ sapunarnavām | śukanāsāṃ haridre dve rāsnāṃ medāṃ śatāvarīm ||87|| kalkīkṛtya ghṛtaprasthaṃ pacetkṣīre caturguṇe | tatsiddhaṃ pāyayennārīṃ yoniśūlanipīḍitām|| 88 || pīḍitā calitā yā ca niḥsṛtā vivṛtā ca yā | pittayoniśca vibhrāntā ṣaṇḍhayoniśca yā smṛtā ||89|| prapadyante hi tāḥ sthānaṃ garbhaṃ gṛhṇanti cāsakṛt | etatphalaghṛtaṃ nāma yonidoṣaharaṃ param || 90 || atha pañcatiktakaṃ ghṛtaṃ viṣamajvarādau - vṛṣanimbāmṛtāvyāghrīpaṭolānāṃ śṛtena ca ||91|| kalkena pakvaṃ sarpistu nihanyādviṣamajvarān | pāṇḍuṃ kuṣṭhaṃ visarpaṃ ca kṛmīnarśāṃsi nāśayet ||92|| lākṣāḍhakaṃ kvāthayitvā jalasya caturāḍhakaiḥ | caturthāṃśaṃ śṛtaṃ nītvā tailaprasthe vinikṣipet || 93 || mastvāḍhakaṃ ca godadhnastatraiva viniyojayet | śatapuṣpāmaśvagandhāṃ haridrāṃ devadāru ca || 94 || kaṭukīṃ reṇukāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca madhuyaṣṭikām | candanaṃ mustakaṃ rāsnāṃ pṛthakvarṣapramāṇataḥ || 95 || cūrṇayettatra nikṣipya sādhayenmṛduvahninā | asyābhyaṅgātpraśāmyanti sarve'pi viṣamajvarāḥ||96|| kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyatrikapṛṣṭhagrahāstathā | vātaṃ pittamapasmāramunmādaṃ yakṣarākṣasān || 97 || kaṇḍūṃ śūlaṃ ca daurgandhyaṃ gātrāṇāṃ sphuraṇaṃ jayet | puṣṭagarbhā bhavedasya garbhiṇyamyaṅgato bhṛśam || 98 || (aṅgāratailamprakṣiptam| )- mūrvā lākṣā haridre dve mañjiṣṭhā sendravāruṇī | bṛhatī saindhavaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ rāsnā māṃsī śatāvarī ||99 || āranālāḍhake tatra tailaprasthaṃ vipācayet | tailamaṅgārakaṃ nāma sarvajvaravimokṣaṇam ||100|| atha vātarogādau nārāyaṇatailam - aśvagandhāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ pāṭalāṃ bṛhatīdvayam | adaṃṣṭrātibalā nimbaṃ syonākaṃ ca punarnavā || 101|| prasāriṇīmagnimanthaṃ kuryāddaśapalaṃ bhiṣak | caturdroṇe jale paktvā pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nayet ||102|| tailāḍhakena saṃyojya śatāvaryā rasāḍhakam | kṣipettatra ca gokṣīraṃ tailāttasyāccaturguṇam ||103|| śanairvipācayedebhiḥ kalkairdvipalikaiḥ pṛthak | kuṣṭhailācandanabalāmāṃsīśaileyasaindhavaiḥ || 104 || aśvagandhāvacārāsnāśatapuṣpendradārubhiḥ | parṇīcatuṣṭayenaiva tagareṇa ca sādhayet || 105 || tattailaṃ nāvane'bhyaṅge pāne bastau ca yojayet | pakṣāghātaṃ hanustambhaṃ manyāstambhaṃ galagraham ||106|| khallatvaṃ badhiratvaṃ ca gatibhaṅgaṃ kaṭigraham | gātraśoṣendriyadhvaṃsāvasṛkśukrajvarakṣayān ||107|| annavṛddhiṃ kuraṇḍaṃ ca dantarogaṃ śirograham | pārśvaśūlaṃ ca pāṅgulyaṃ buddhihāniṃ ca gṛdhrasīm ||109|| anyāṃśca viṣamānvātāñjayetsarvāṅgasaṃśrayān | asya prabhāvādvandhyāpi nārī putraṃ prasūyate || 109 || martyo gajo vā turagastailādasmātsukhī bhavet | yathā nārāyaṇo devo duṣṭadaityavināśanaḥ || 110|| tathaiva vātarogāṇāṃ nāśanaṃ tailamuttamam | (vāruṇītailaṃ kamparoge) vāruṇyāprakṣiptam | vāruṇī-indravāruṇī auttaraṃ mūlaṃ kuṭṭitaṃ tu palatrayam | paladvādaśakaṃ tailaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vahnau vipācitam || 111 || niṣkatrayaṃ bhaktayuktaṃ sevetāsmādvinaśyati | hastakampa: śiraḥkampaḥ kampo manyāśirābhavaḥ||112|| atha balādyaṃ tailaṃ vātavyādhau - balāmūlakaṣāyeṇa daśamūlaśṛtena ca || 113 || kulatthayavakolānāṃ kvāthena payasā tathā | aṣṭāṣṭabhāgayuktena bhāgamekaṃ ca tailataḥ ||114 || gaṇena jīvanīyena śatāvaryendradāruṇā | mañjiṣṭhākuṣṭhaśaileyatagarāgarusaindhavaiḥ ||115|| vacāpunarnavāmāṃsīsārivādvayapatrakaiḥ | śatapuṣpāśvagandhābhyāmelayā ca vipācayet||116|| garbhārthinīnāṃ nārīṇāṃ narāṇāṃ kṣīṇaretasām | vyāyāmakṣīṇagātrāṇāṃ sūtikānāṃ ca yujyate ||117|| rājayogyamidaṃ tailaṃ sukhināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | balātailamiti khyātaṃ sarvavātāmayāpaham || 118 || vātakaphāmayādau prasāriṇītailamāha - prasāriṇīpalaśataṃ jaladroṇena pācayet | pādaśiṣṭaḥ śṛto grāhyastailaṃ dadhi ca tatsamam|| 119|| kāñjikaṃ ca samaṃ tailātkṣīraṃ tailāccaturguṇam | tailāttathāṣṭamāṃśena sarvakalkāni yojayet || 120|| madhukaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ citrakaḥ saindhavaṃ vacā | prasāriṇī devadāru rāsnā ca gajapippalī || 121|| bhallātaḥ śatapuṣpā ca māṃsīcaibhirvipācayet | etattailavaraṃ pakvaṃ vātaśleṣmāmayāñjayet || 122 || kaubjaṃ paṅgutvakhañjatve gṛdhrasīmarditaṃ tathā | hanupṛṣṭhaśirogrīvākaṭīstambhaṃ ca nāśayet || 123 || anyāṃśca viṣamānvātānsarvānāśu vyapohati | atha māṣāditailaṃ vātavikārādau - māṣo yavātasī kṣudrā sarkaṭī ca kuraṇṭakaḥ || 124 || gokaṇṭaṣṭuṇṭukaścaiṣāṃ kuryātsaptapalaṃ pṛthak | caturguṇāmbunā paktvā pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nayet ||125|| kārpāsāsthīni badaraṃ śaṇabījaṃ kulatthakam | pṛthakcaturdaśapalaṃ caturguṇajale pacet || 126 || caturthāṃśāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca gṛhṇīyātkvāthamuttamam | prasthaikaṃ chāgamāṃsasya catuḥṣaṣṭipale jale ||127|| nikṣipya pācayeddhīmānpādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nayet | tailaprasthe tata: sarvānkvāthānetānvinikṣipet ||128|| kalkairebhiśca vipacedamṛtākuṣṭhanāgaraiḥ | rāsnāpunarnavairaṇḍaiḥ pippalyā śatapuṣpayā ||129 || balāprasāriṇībhyāṃ ca māṃsyā kaṭukayā tathā | pṛthagardhapalairetaiḥ sādhayenmṛduvahninā || 130|| hanyāttailamidaṃ śīghraṃ grīvāstambhāpabāhukau | ardhāṅgaśoṣamākṣepamūrustambhāpatānakau ||121|| śākhākampaṃ śiraḥkampaṃ viśvācīmarditaṃ tathā | māṣādikamidaṃ tailaṃ sarvavātavikāranut || 132 || atha śatāvarītailaṃ vātādau - śatāvarī balāyugmaṃ parṇyau gandharvahastakaḥ | aśvagandhā śvadaṃṣṭraśca bilvaḥ kāśaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||133|| etān sārdhapalānbhāgānkalkayecca vipācayet | caturguṇena nīreṇa pādaśeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ nayet || 194 || niyojya tailaprasthe ca kṣīraprasthaṃ vinikṣipet | śatāvarīrasaprasthaṃ jalaprasthaṃ ca yojayet || 135 || śatāvarīdevadārumāṃsītagaracandanam | śatapuṣpā balā kuṣṭhamelā śaileyamutpalam ||136|| ṛddhirmedā ca madhukaṃ kākolī jīvakastathā | eṣā karṣasamaiḥ kalkaistailaṃ gomayavahninā ||137 || pacettanmūrdhatailena naraḥ strīṣu vṛṣāyate | nārī ca labhate putraṃ yoniśūlaṃ ca naśyati ||138|| aṅgaśūlaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ kāmalāṃ pāṇḍutāṃ garam | gṛdhrasīplīhaśoṣāṃśca mehāndaṇḍāpatānakam ||139|| sadāhaṃ vātaraktaṃ ca vātapittagadārditam | asṛgdaraṃ tathādhmānaṃ raktapittaṃ ca naśyati ||140|| śatāvarītailamidaṃ kṛṣṇātreyeṇa bhāṣitam | oum nārāyaṇyai svāhā || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā khanetkhadiraśaṅkunā ||141 || oum sarvavyādhināśinyai svāhā | ityutpāṭanamantraḥ | oum kumārījīvanyai svāhā | iti pānamantraḥ | kāsīsaṃ lāṅgalī kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhī kṛṣṇā ca saindhavam | manaḥśilāśvamāraśca viḍaṅgaṃ citrako drumaḥ ||142|| dantī kośātakībījaṃ hemāhvā haritālakam | kalkaiḥ karṣamitairetaistailaprasthaṃ vipācayet ||143|| snuhyarkapayasī dadyātpṛthagdvipalasaṃmite | caturguṇaṃ gavāṃ mūtraṃ datvā samyakprasādhayet ||144|| kathitaṃ kharanādena tailamarśovināśanam | kṣāravatpātayatyetadarśāṃsyabhyaṅgato bhṛśam ||145|| valīrna dūṣayatyetatkṣārakarmakaraṃ smṛtam || atha piṇḍatailaṃ vātarakte - mañjiṣṭhāsārivāsarjayaṣṭīsikthaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 146|| piṇḍākhyaṃ sādhayettailamabhyaṅgādvātaraktanut | kuṣṭharogādau arkatailam -- arkapatrarase pakvaṃ haridrākalkasaṃyutam || 147 || nāśayetsārṣape tailaṃ pāmāṃ kacchūṃ vicarcikām | atha maricāditailaṃ kuṣṭhavraṇādau -- maricaṃ haritālaṃ ca trivṛtaṃ raktacandanam || 148 || mustaṃ manaḥśilā māṃsī dve niśe devadāru ca | viśālā karavīraṃ ca kuṣṭhamarkapayastathā || 149 || tathaiva gomayarasaṃ kuryātkarṣamitānpṛthak | viṣaṃ cārdhapalaṃ deyaṃ prasthaṃ ca kaṭutailakam || 150 || gomūtraṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyājjalaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ bhavet | maricādyamidaṃ tailaṃ siddhaṃ kuṣṭhavraṇāpaham || 151 || jayetkuṣṭāni sarvāṇi puṇḍarīkaṃ vicarcikām | pāmāṃ śvitrāṇi raktaṃ ca kaṇḍūṃ kacchūṃ praṇāśayet || 152|| arūṃṣikāyāṃ triphalāditailam - triphalāriṣṭabhūnimbaṃ dve niśe raktacandanam | etaiḥ siddhamarūṃṣīṇāṃ tailamabhyañjane hitam ||153|| atha nimbabījatailaṃ palite - bhāvayennimbabījāni bhṛṅgarājarasena hi | tathāsanasya toyena tattailaṃ hanti nasyataḥ ||154|| akālapalitaṃ sadyaḥ puṃsāṃ dugdhānnabhojinām | atha yaṣṭīmadhukatailaṃ palite - yaṣṭīmadhukakṣārabhyāṃ‘kṣīrābhyā’miti gūḍhārtha. sammata: pāṭhaḥ | navadhātrīphalaiḥ śṛtam ||155|| tailaṃ nasyakṛtaṃ kuryātkeśāñśmaśrūṇi saṅghaśaḥ | atha karañjatailam indralupte - karañjaścitrako jātī karavīraśca pācitam || 156|| tailamebhirdrutaṃ hanyādabhyaṅgādindraluptakam | atha nīlikādyaṃ tailaṃ keśakalpādau - nīlikā ketakīkandaṃ bhṛṅgarājaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||157|| tathārjunasya puṣpāṇi bījakātkusumānyapi | kṛṣṇāstilāśca tagaraṃ samūlaṃ kamalaṃ tathā ||158|| ayorajaḥ priyaṅguśca dāḍimatvagguḍūcikā | triphalā padmapaṅkaśca kalkairebhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak ||159|| karṣamātraiḥ pacettailaṃ triphalākvāthasaṃyutam | bhṛṅgarājarasenaiva siddhaṃ keśasthirīkṛtam ||160|| akālapalitaṃ hanti dāruṇaṃ copajihvikām | akālapalitādau bhṛṅgarājatailam -- bhṛṅgarājarasenaiva lohakiṭṭaṃ phalatrikam ||161|| sārivāṃ ca pacetkalkaistailaṃ dāruṇanāśanam | akālapalitaṃ kaṇḍūmindraluptaṃ ca nāśayet ||162|| irimedādyaṃ tailaṃ mukhadantarogādau - irimedatvacaṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ pacecchatapalonmitām | jaladroṇe tataḥ kvāthaṃ gṛhṇīyātpādaśeṣitam|| 163|| tailasyārdhāḍhakaṃ dattvā kalkaiḥ karṣamitaiḥ pacet | irimedalavaṅgābhyāṃ gairikāgarupadmakaiḥ ||164|| mañjiṣṭhālodhramadhukairlākṣānyagrodhamustakaiḥ | tvagjātīphalakarpūrakaṅkolakhadiraistathā ||165|| pataṅgadhātakīpuṣpasūkṣmailānāgakeśaram | kaṭphalena ca saṃsiddhaṃ tailaṃ mukharujaṃ jayet ||166|| praduṣṭamāṃsaṃ palitaṃ śīrṇadantaṃ ca sauṣiram | śyāvadantaṃ praharṣaṃ ca vidradhiṃ kṛmidantakam || 167 || dantasphuraṇadaurgandhyaṃ jihvātālvoṣṭhajāṃ rujam | jātyāditailam | (jātīprakṣiptam | naktamāla:-karañja: | nimbapaṭolānāṃ naktamālasya pallavāḥ ||168|| sikthaṃ samadhukaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dve niśe kaṭurohiṇī | mañjiṣṭhā padmakaṃ lodhramabhayā nīlamutpalam ||169|| tutthakaṃ sārivā bījaṃ naktamālasya dāpayet | etāni samabhāgāni piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipācayet ||170|| nāḍīvraṇe samutpanne sphoṭake kacchurogiṣu | sadyaḥ śastraprahāreṣu dagdhaviddheṣu caiva hi ||171|| nakhadantakṣate dehe vraṇe duṣṭe praśasyate |) atha hiṃgvādyaṃ tailaṃ karṇaśūle - hiṅgutumburuśuṇṭhībhiḥ kaṭutailaṃ vipācayet ||172|| tasya pūraṇamātreṇa karṇaśūlaṃ praṇaśyati | atha bilvādyaṃ tailaṃ bādhirye - bālabilvāni gomūtre piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipācayet ||173|| sājakṣīraṃ ca nīraṃ ca bādhiryaṃ hanti pūraṇāt | atha kṣāratailaṃ karṇarogeṣu - bālamūlakaśuṅgānāṃ kṣāraḥ kṣārayugaṃ tathā || 174 || lavaṇāni ca pañcaiva hiṅgu śigru mahauṣadham | devadāru vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śatapuṣpā rasāñjanam || 175 || granthikaṃ bhadramustaṃ ca kalkaiḥ karṣamitaiḥ pṛthak | tailaprasthaṃ ca vipacetkadalībījapūrayoḥ || 176 || rasābhyāṃ madhuśuktena cāturguṇyamitena ca | pūyasrāvaṃ karṇanādaṃ śūlaṃ badhiratāṃ kṛmīn || 177 || anyāṃśca karṇajānrogānmukharogāṃśca nāśayet | kecittu madhuśuktalakṣaṇametasyāgre paṭhanti tadyathā - madhuśuktam | jambīrāṇāṃ phalarasaḥ prasthaikaḥ kuḍavonmitam ||178|| mākṣikaṃ tatra dātavyaṃ palaikā pippalī smṛtā | etadekīkṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mṛdbhāṇḍe ca nidhāpayet ||179|| vacāmbho madhusaṃyuktaṃ śṛṅgaveraguḍānvitam | dhānyarāśau trirātristhaṃ madhuśuktamudāhṛtam ||180|| atha pāṭhādyaṃ tailaṃ pīnase - pāṭhā dve ca niśe mūrvā pippalī jātipallavaiḥ||181|| dantyā ca tailaṃ saṃsiddhaṃ nasyaṃ syāhuṣṭapīnase | atha vyāghrītailaṃ pīnase - vyāghrīdantīvacāśigrutulasīvyoṣasaindhavaiḥ ||182|| kaphasya pācanaṃ tailaṃ pūtināsodakāpaham | atha kuṣṭhādyaṃ tailaṃ chikvāyāṃ - kuṣṭhaṃ bilvakaṇāśuṇṭhīdrākṣākalkakaṣāyavat || 183|| sādhitaṃ tailamājyaṃ vā nasyātkṣavathunāśanam | gṛhadhūmatailaṃ nāsārśasi - gṛhadhūmakaṇādārukṣāranaktāhvasaindhavaiḥ || 184 || siddhaṃ śikharibījaiśca tailaṃ nāsārśasāṃ hitam | atha vajrītailaṃ kuṣṭhādau - vajrīkṣīraṃ ravikṣīraṃ dravaṃ dhattūracitrajam || 185 || mahiṣīviḍbhavaṃ drāvaṃ sarvāṃśaṃ tilatailakam | pacettailāvaśeṣaṃ ca gomūtre'tha caturguṇe || 186 || tailāvaśeṣaṃ paktvā ca tattailaṃ prasthamātrakam | gandhakāgniśilātālaṃ viḍaṅgātiviṣāviṣam ||187|| tiktakośātakīkuṣṭhavacāmāṃsīkaṭutrayam | pītadāru ca yaṣṭyāhvaṃ svarjikākṣārajīrakam ||188|| devadāru ca karṣāṃśaṃ cūrṇaṃ taile vinikṣipet | vajratailamidaṃ khyātamabhyaṅgātsarvakuṣṭhanut || 189 || karavīrāditailam | karavīraśikhādantītrivṛtkośātakīphakṣam | rambhākṣārodake tailaṃ praśastaṃ lomaśātanam ||190|| candanāditailam - (candanāmbunakhairyābhyaṃprakṣiptapāṭhā: yaṣṭīśaileyapadmakam | mañjiṣṭhā saralaṃ dāru sevyailaṃ pūtikesaram ||191|| patrakailaṃ murā māṃsī kaṅkolaṃ vanitāmbudam | haridrā sārivā tiktā lavaṅgāgarukuṅkumam || 192|| tvagreṇunalikā ceti tailaṃ mastu caturguṇam | lākṣārasasamaṃ siddhaṃ grahaghnaṃ balavardhanam || 193 || apasmārajvaronmādakṛtyālakṣmīvināśanam | āyuḥpuṣṭikaraṃ caiva vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 194 || viśeṣātkṣayarogaghnaṃ raktapittaharaṃ param|) vacātailam - (vacāṃprakṣiptapāṭhāḥ śaṭhīṃ haridre dve devadāruhamahauṣadhī ||195|| harītakīmativiṣāmustamaindrayavānsamān | etāndaśapalānbhāgāṃścaturdroṇe'mbhasaḥpacet||196|| cakramardarasaistailaṃ kaṭukaṃ mṛdunā'gninā | pādaśeṣe vinikṣipya sindūramavatārayet ||197|| etattailaṃ nihantyāśu gaṇḍamālāṃ sudāruṇām|) mahauṣadha: śuṇṭhī, kaṭukaṃ tailaṃ sārṣapam ||195-197|| lāṅgalītailam | (nirguṇḍīsvarase tailaṃ lāṅgalīlāṅgalī-kalihārī keṣucitpustakeṣvetat pāṭhabhedatrayaṃ dṛśyate | mūlakalkitam ||198|| tailaṃ nasyānnihantyāśu gaṇḍamālāṃ sudāruṇām |) dhattūratailam - ‘dhattūrarasamādāya hayamārāntikārasam | bhṛṅgarājarasaścaiva sāriṇī nimbapatrakam || 199 || śobhāñjanaścitrakaśca aśvagandhāprasāriṇī | śirīṣaḥ kuṭajo'nantā śālmalī naktapatrakam||200|| ravipriyo mahānimbo ḍiṇḍighoṣā maheraṇā | balā jyotiṣmatī caiva śyāmākaścakramardakaḥ||20 1|| etaistu rasamādāya tailatulyaṃ ca dīyate | devadāru haridre dve māṃsī kuṣṭhaṃ sacandanam ||202|| maricaṃ trivṛtā dantī haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | kampillako gandhakaśca khadiraḥ pippalī vacā ||203|| rasāñjanaṃ ca sindūraṃ śrīvāso raktacandanam | irimedastathā tumbī mañjiṣṭhā sinduvārakaḥ ||204|| karavīrajaṭā rāsnā viśvā śreṣṭhā ca pauṣkaram | śaṭhī tālīsapatraṃ ca priyaṅgū reṇukā tathā ||205|| cāturjātakamañjīraṃ kaṅkolaṃ jātipatrikā | jyotiṣmatī ca palikā viṣasya dvipalaṃ bhavet ||206|| āḍhakaṃ kaṭutailasya gomūtraṃ ca caturguṇam | mṛtpātre lohapātre ca śanairmṛdvagninā pacet ||207|| majjāśritaṃ tvaggataṃ ca vātaṃ cāsthigataṃ tathā | ūrugrahaṃ cāḍhyavātaṃ kṛcchraṃ daṇḍāpatānakam ||208|| kubjatvaṃ cātha śothaṃ ca pakṣāghātaṃ tathārditam | hanustambhaṃ śiraḥkampaṃ mūrcchitaṃ dṛṣṭivibhramam ||209|| apasmāraṃ tathonmādaṃ tathācaivā'patantrakam | ākṣepakaṃ cāsthibhagnaṃ sandhibhagnaṃ ca nāśayet||210|| ityapyadhikaḥ pāṭho dṛśyate | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ ghṛtatailakalpanā nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ |
atha āsavāriṣṭakalpanādhyāyaḥ daśamo'dhyāyaḥ | draveṣu cirakālasthaṃ dramyaṃ yatsaṃdhitaṃ bhavet | āsavāriṣṭabhedaistu procyate bheṣajocitam ||1|| yadapakvauṣadhāmbubhyāṃ siddhaṃ madyaṃ sa āsavaḥ | ariṣṭaḥ kvāthasiddhaḥ syāttayormānaṃ jalonmitam ||2|| anuktamānāriṣṭeṣu jalādipramāṇamāha - anuktamānāriṣṭeṣu dravadroṇe tulāṃ guḍam | kṣaudraṃ kṣipedguḍādardhaṃ prakṣepaṃ daśamāṃśikam || 3 || atha kvāthabhedena sīdhulakṣaṇamāha - jñeyaḥ śītarasaḥ sīdhurapakvamadhuradravaiḥ | paripakvānnasandhānasamutpannāṃ surāṃ jaguḥ | siddhaḥ pakvarasaḥ sīdhuḥ saṃpakvamadhuradravaiḥ || 4 || atha surāprasannādīnāṃ madyabhedānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha - paripakvānnasaṃdhānasamutpannāṃ surāṃ jaguḥ | surāmaṇḍaḥ prasannā syāttataḥ kādambarī ghanaḥ || 5 || tadadho jagalo jñeyo medako jagalāddhanaḥ | vakvaso hṛtasāraḥ syātsurābījaṃ ca kiṇvakam ||6|| atha vāruṇīmāha - yattālakharjūrarasaiḥ saṃdhitā sā hi vāruṇī | atha śuktamāha - kandamūlaphalādīni sasnehalavaṇāni ca || 7 || yatra drave'bhiṣūyante tacchuktamabhidhīyate | vinaṣṭamamlatāṃ yātaṃ madyaṃ vā madhuradravam || 8 || vinaṣṭaḥ saṃdhito yastu taccukramabhidhīyate | guḍāmbunā satailena kandamūlaphalaistathā || 9 || saṃdhitaṃ cāmlatāṃ yātaṃ guḍaśuktaṃ taducyate | ikṣuśuktam - evamevekṣuśuktaṃ syānmṛdvīkāsaṃbhavaṃ tathā ||10|| idānīṃ tuṣāmbukāñjikamapyāha - tuṣāmbu saṃdhitaṃ jñeyamāmairvidalitairyavaiḥ | yavaistu nistuṣaiḥ pakvaiḥ sauvīraṃ saṃdhitaṃ bhavet || 1 1|| atha kāñjikam - kulmāṣadhānyamaṇḍādi saṃdhitaṃ kāñjikaṃ viduḥ | atha saṇḍākī -- saṇḍākī saṃdhitā jñeyā mūlakaiḥ sārṣapādibhiḥ || 12|| atha āsavāḥ - raktapittādau uśīrāsavaḥ - uśīraṃ vālakaṃ padmaṃ kāśmarīṃ nīlamutpalam | priyaṅguṃ padmakaṃ lodhraṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ dhanvayāsakam ||13 || pāṭhāṃ kirātatiktaṃ ca nyagrodhodumbaraṃ śaṭhīm | parpaṭaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca paṭolaṃ kāñcanārakam || 14 || jambūśālmaliniryāsaṃ pratyekaṃ palasaṃmitān | bhāgānsucūrṇitānkṛtvā drākṣāyāḥ palaviṃśatim||15|| dhātakīṃ ṣoḍaśapalāṃ jaladroṇadvaye kṣipet | śarkarāyāstulāṃ dattvā kṣaudrasyaikatulāṃ tathā || 16 || māsaikaṃ sthāpayedbhāṇḍe māṃsīmaricadhūpite | uśīrāsava ityeṣa raktapittavināśanaḥ || 17 || pāṇḍukuṣṭhapramehārśaḥ kṛmiśothaharastathā | kumāryāsavaḥ -- (supakvarasasaṃśuddhaṃprakṣiptam | mākṣikaṃ madhu na tu mākṣikadhātu:, pakvalohaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ, cāturjātakaṃ cūrṇādhyāyoktaṃ, kramukaṃ pūgīphalaṃ, phalatrikaṃ harītakyādikaṃ, madhurasā drākṣā|| kumāryāḥ patramāharet || 18 || yatnena rasamādāya pātre pāṣāṇamṛnmaye | droṇe guḍatulāṃ dattvā ghṛtabhāṇḍe nidhāpayet ||12 || mākṣikaṃ pakvalohaṃ ca tasminnardhatulāṃ kṣipet | kaṭutrikaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca cāturjātakameva ca || 20|| citrakaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ gajapippalī | cavikaṃ hapuṣā dhānyaṃ kramukaṃ kaṭurohiṇī || 21 || mustā phalatrikaṃ rāsnā devadāru niśādvayam | mūrvā madhurasā dantī mūlaṃ puṣkarasaṃbhavam || 22 || balā cātibalā caiva kapikacchūstrikaṇṭakam| śatapuṣpā hiṅgupatrī ākallakamuṭiṅgaṇam || 23 || punarnavādvayaṃ lodhraṃ dhātumākṣikameva ca | eṣāṃ cārdhapalaṃ dattvā dhātakyāstu palāṣṭakam ||24|| palaṃ cārdhapalaṃ caiva paladvayamudāhṛtam | vapurvayaḥpramāṇena balavarṇāgnidīpanam || 25 || bṛhaṇaṃ rocanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ paṅktiśūlanivāraṇam | aṣṭāvudarajānrogānkṣayamugraṃ ca nāśayet || 26 || viṃśatiṃ mehajānrogānudāvartamapasmṛtim | mūtrakṛcchramapasmāraṃ śukradoṣaṃ tathāśmarīm || 27 || kṛmijaṃ raktapittaṃ ca nāśayettu na saṃśayaḥ |) pippalyāsavaḥ kṣayādau | pippalī maricaṃ cavyaṃ haridrā citrako ghanaḥ ||28|| viḍaṅgaṃ kramuko lodhraḥ pāṭhā dhātryelavālukam | uśīraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṅgaṃ tagaraṃ tathā || 29 || māṃsī tvagelāpatraṃ ca priyaṅgurnāgakeśaram | eṣāmardhapalānbhāgānsūkṣmacūrṇīkṛtānśubhān ||30|| jaladroṇadvaye kṣiptvā dadyādguḍatulātrayam | palāni daśa dhātakyā drākṣā ṣaṣṭipalā bhavet ||31 || etānyekatra saṃyojya mṛdbhāṇḍe ca vinikṣipet | jñātvā''gatarasaṃ tasya pāyayedagnyapekṣayā || 32 || kṣayaṃ gulmodaraṃ kārśyaṃ grahaṇīṃ pāṇḍutāṃ gadam | arśāṃsi nāśayecchīghraṃ pippalyādyāsavastvayam||33|| pāṇḍvādau lohāsavaḥ | lohacūrṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ triphalāṃ ca yavānikām | viḍaṅgaṃ mustakaṃ citraṃ catuḥsaṃkhyāpalaṃ pṛthak || 34 || dhātakīkusumānāṃ tu prakṣipetpalaviṃśatim | cūrṇīkṛtya tataḥ kṣaudraṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipalaṃ kṣipet || 35 || dadyādguḍatulāṃ tatra jaladroṇadvayaṃ tathā | ghṛtabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya nidadhyānmāsamātrakam||36|| lohāsavamamuṃ martyaḥ pibedvahnikaraṃ param | pāṇḍuśvayathugulmāni jaṭharāṇyarśasāṃ rujam || 37 || kuṣṭhaṃ plīhāmayaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ bhagandaram | arocakaṃ ca grahaṇīṃ hṛdrogaṃ ca vināśayet || 38 || mṛdvīkāriṣṭaḥ | (mṛdvīkāyāḥprakṣiptam| tatra mṛdvīkā gostanīṃ, kesaraṃ nāgakesaram| palaśataṃ caturdroṇe'mbhasaḥ pacet | droṇaśeṣe suśīte ca pūte tasminpradāpayet || 39 || tule dve kṣaudrakhaṇḍābhyāṃ dhātakyāḥ prasthameva ca | kaṅkolakaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca phalaṃ jātyāstathaiva ca || 40 || palāṃśakaṃ ca maricatvagelāpatrakesaram | pippalī citrakaṃ cavyaṃ pippalīmūlareṇuke || 41 || ghṛtabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya candanāgarudhūpite | karpūravāsito hyeṣa grahaṇyā dīpanaḥ paraḥ || 42 || arśasāṃ nāśane śreṣṭha udāvartasya gulmanut | jaṭharakrimikuṣṭhāni vraṇāstu vividhāstathā || 43 || akṣirogaśirorogagalarogāṃśca nāśayet |) athāriṣṭāḥ, tatrādau kuṭajāriṣṭaḥ jvarādau - tulāṃ kuṭajamūlasya mṛdvīkārdhatulāṃ tathā || 44 || madhūkapuṣpakāśmaryabhāgāndaśapalonmitān | caturdroṇe'mbhasaḥ paktvā kvāthe droṇāvaśeṣite ||45|| dhātakyā viṃśatipalaṃ guḍasya ca tulāṃ kṣipet | māsamātraṃ sthito bhāṇḍe kuṭajāriṣṭasaṃjñitaḥ ||46|| jvarānpraśamayetsarvānkuryāttīkṣṇaṃ dhanañjayam | atha viḍaṅgāriṣṭaḥ vidradhyādau - viḍaṅgaṃ granthikaṃ rāsnā kuṭajatvakphalāni ca || 47 || pāṭhailavālukaṃ dhātrī bhāgānpañcapalānpṛthak | aṣṭadroṇe'mbhasaḥ paktvā kuryāddroṇāvaśeṣitam ||48|| pūte śīte kṣipettatra kṣaudraṃ palaśatatrayam | dhātakīṃ viṃśatipalāṃ trijātaṃ dvipalaṃ tathā || 49 || priyaṅgukāñcanārāṇāṃ salodhrāṇāṃ palaṃ palam | vyoṣasya ca palānyaṣṭau cūrṇīkṛtya pradāpayet ||50|| ghṛtabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya māsamekaṃ nidhāpayet | tataḥ pibedyathārhaṃ tu jayedvidradhimutthitam || 52|| ūrustambhāśmarīmehānpratyaṣṭhīlābhagandarān | gaṇḍamālāṃ hanustambhaṃ viḍaṅgāriṣṭasaṃjñakam || 53 || atha devadārvyādyariṣṭaḥ pramehādau - tulārdhaṃ devadāroḥ syādvāsā ca palaviṃśati: | mañjiṣṭhendrayavā dantī tagaraṃ rajanīdvayam || 53 || rāsnā kṛmighnaṃ mustaṃ ca śirīṣaṃ khadirārjunau | bhāgāndaśapalāndadyādyavānyā vatsakasya ca || 54 || candanasya guḍūcyāśca rohiṇyāścitrakasya ca | bhāgānaṣṭapalānetānaṣṭadroṇe'mbhasa: pacet ||55|| droṇaśeṣe kaṣāye ca pūte śīte pradāpayet | dhātakyāḥ ṣoḍaśapalaṃ mākṣikasya tulātrayam || 56|| vyoṣasya dvipalaṃ dadyāttrijātasya catuṣpalam | catuṣpalaṃ priyaṅgośca dvipalaṃ nāgakeśaram || 57 || sarvāṇyetani saṃcūrṇya ghṛtabhāṇḍe nidhāpayet | māsādūrdhvaṃ pibedenaṃ pramehaṃ hanti durjayam || 458 || vātarogāngrahaṇyarśomūtrakṛcchrāṇi nāśayet | devadārvādiko'riṣṭaḥ kaṇḍūkuṣṭhavināśanaḥ’dadrukuṣṭhanivāraṇaḥ pāya- || 59 || atha khadirāriṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhādau - khadirasya tulārdhaṃ tu devadāru ca tatsamam | bākucī dvādaśapalā dārvī syātpalaviṃśatiḥ || 60 || triphalā viṃśatipalā hyaṣṭadroṇe'mbhasaḥ pacet | kaṣāye droṇaśeṣe ca pūte śīte vinikṣipet || 61 || tulādvayaṃ mākṣikasya tulaikā śarkarā matā | dhātakyā viṃśatipalaṃ kaṅkolaṃ nāgakeśaram || 62 || jātīphalaṃ lavaṅgailātvakpatrāṇi pṛthakpṛthak | palonmitāni kṛṣṇāyā dadyātpalacatuṣṭayam || 63 || ghṛtabhāṇḍe vinikṣipya māsādūrdhvaṃ pibennaraḥ | mahākuṣṭhāni hṛdrogaṃ pāṇḍurogārbude tathā || 64 || gulmaṃ granthiṃ kṛmīnkāsaṃ śvāsaṃ plīhodaraṃ jayet | eṣa vai khadirāriṣṭaḥ sarvakuṣṭhanivāraṇaḥ ||65|| atha babbūlāriṣṭaḥ kṣayakāsādau -- tulādvayaṃ tu babbūlyāścaturdroṇe jale pacet | droṇaśeṣe rase śīte guḍasya ca tulāṃ kṣipet ||66|| dhātakīṃ ṣoḍaśapalāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca dvipalāṃ tathā | jātīphalāni kaṅkolamelātvakpatrakeśaram || 67 || lavaṅgaṃ maricaṃ caiva palikānyupakalpayet | māsaṃ bhāṇḍe sthitastveṣa babbūlāriṣṭako jayet|| 68|| kṣayaṃ kuṣṭhamatīsāraṃ pramehaśvāsakāsakam | atha drākṣāriṣṭaḥ puṣṭyādau - drākṣātulārdhaṃ dvidroṇe jalasya vipacetsudhīḥ || 69 || pādaśeṣe kaṣāye ca pūte śīte vinikṣipet | guḍasya dvitulāṃ tatra tvagelāpatrakeśaram || 70 || priyaṅgurmaricaṃ kṛṣṇā viḍaṅgaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | pṛthakpalonmitairbhāgaistato bhāṇḍe nidhāpayet ||71|| samantato ghaṭṭayitvā pibejjātarasaṃ tataḥ | uraḥkṣataṃ kṣayaṃ hanti kāsaśvāsagalāmayān || 72 || drākṣāriṣṭāhvayaḥ prokto balakṛnmalaśodhanaḥ | atha rohitakāriṣṭaḥ gudajagrahaṇyādau - rohitakatulāmekāṃ caturdroṇe jale pacet || 73 || pādaśeṣe rase śīte pūte palaśatadvayam | dadyādguḍasya dhātakyāḥ palaṣoḍaśikaṃ matam || 74 || pañcakolaṃ trijātaṃ ca triphalāṃ ca vinikṣipet | cūrṇayitvā palāṃśena tato bhāṇḍe nidhāpayet ||75|| māsādūrdhvaṃ ca pibatāṃ gudajā yānti sakṣayam | grahaṇīpāṇḍuhṛdrogaplīhagulmodarāṇi ca || 76 || kuṣṭhaśophāruciharo rohitāriṣṭasaṃjñakaḥ | atha daśamūlāriṣṭaḥ vātādau - (parṇyau bṛhatyau gokaṇṭo bilvo'gnimanthako'raluḥ || 77 || pāṭhalā kāśmarī ceti daśamūlamihocyate |) daśamūlāni kurvīta bhāgaiḥ pañcapalaiḥ pṛthak || 78 || pañcaviṃśatpalaṃ kuryāccitrakaṃ pauṣkaraṃ tathā | kuryādviṃśatpalaṃ lodhraṃ guḍūcī tatsamā bhavet ||79 || palaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirdhātrī ravisaṃkhyairdurālabhā | khadiro bījasāraśca pathyā ceti pṛthakpalaiḥ || 80 || aṣṭabhirgaṇitaiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ mañjiṣṭhā devadāru ca | viḍaṅgaṃ madhukaṃ bhārgī kapittho'kṣaḥ punarnavā || 81 || cavyaṃ māṃsī priyaṅguśca sārivā kṛṣṇajīrakam | trivṛtā reṇukaṃ rāsnā pippalī kramukaḥ śaṭhī ||82 || haridrā śatapuṣpā ca padmakaṃ nāgakeśaram | mustamindrayavaḥ śuṇṭhī jīvakarṣabhakau tathā ||83|| medā cānyā mahāmedā kākolyau ṛddhivṛddhike | kuryātpṛthagvipalikānpacedaṣṭaguṇe jale || 84 || caturthāṃśaṃ śṛtaṃ nītvā mṛdbhāṇḍe saṃnidhāpayet | tataḥ ṣaṣṭipalāṃ drākṣāṃ pacennīre caturguṇe || 85 || tripādaśeṣaṃ śītaṃ ca pūrvakvāthe śṛtaṃ kṣipet | dvātriṃśatpalikaṃ kṣaudraṃ dadyādguḍacatuḥśatam || 364 || triṃśatpalāni dhātakyāḥ kaṅkolaṃ jalacandanam | jātīphalaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca tvagelāpatrakeśaram || 87 || pippalī ceti saṃcūrṇya bhāgairdvipalikaiḥ pṛthak | śāṇamātrāṃ ca kastūrīṃ sarvamekatra nikṣipet ||88|| bhūmau nikhātayedbhāṇḍaṃ tato jātarasaṃ pibet | katakasya phalaṃ kṣiptvā rasaṃ nirmalatāṃ nayet ||89|| grahaṇīmaruciṃ śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ gulmaṃ bhagandaram | vātavyādhiṃ kṣayaṃ chardiṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca kāmalām ||90|| kuṣṭhānyarśāṃsi mehāṃśca mandāgnimudarāṇi ca | śarkarāmaśmarīṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ dhātukṣayaṃ jayet || 91 || kṛśānāṃ puṣṭijanano vandhyānāṃ garbhadaḥ paraḥ | ariṣṭo daśamūlākhyastejaḥśukrabalapradaḥ ||92|| iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe āsavāriṣṭakalpanā nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
atha dhātuśodhanamāraṇakalpanādhyāyaḥ ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | athedānīṃ dhātūnāṃ samudāyena śodhanamāraṇaṃ darśayannāha - svarṇatārāratāmrāṇi nāgavaṅgau ca tīkṣṇakam | dhātavaḥ sapta vijñeyāstatastān śodhayedbudhaḥ ||1|| idānīṃ tacchodhanamāraṇamāha -- svarṇatārāratāmrāyaḥpatrāṇyagnau pratāpayet| | niṣiñcettaptataptāni taile takre ca kāñjike || 2 || gomūtre ca kulatthānāṃ kaṣāye ca tridhā tridhā | evaṃ svarṇādilohānāṃ viśuddhiḥ saṃprajāyate || 3 || nāgavaṅgau prataptau ca gālitau tau niṣiṃcayet | tridhā tridhā viśuddhiḥ syādravidugdhena ca tridhā ||4|| atha svarṇamāraṇam -- svarṇāñca dviguṇaṃ sūtamamlena saha mardayet | tadgolakasamaṃ gandhaṃ nidadhyādadharottaram || 5 || golakaṃ ca tato rundhyāccharāvadṛḍhasaṃpuṭe | triṃśadvanopalairdadyātpuṭānyevaṃ caturdaśa ||6 || nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandho deyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | athāparo vidhiḥ- kāñcane gālite nāgaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśena nikṣipet || 7 || cūrṇayitvā tathāmlena ghṛṣṭvā kṛtvā ca golakam | golakena samaṃ gandhaṃ dattvā caivādharottaram || 8 || śarāvasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā puṭet triṃśadvanopalaiḥ | evaṃ saptapuṭairhema nirūtthaṃ bhasma jāyate || 9 || anyacca svarṇamāraṇamāha - kāñcanārarasairghṛṣṭvā samasūtakagandhayoḥ | kajjalyā hemapatrāṇi lepayetsamamātrayā || 10 || kāñcanāratvacaḥ kalkairmūṣāyugmaṃ prakalpayet | dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭe golaṃ mṛnmūṣāsaṃpuṭe pacet || 11 || nidhāya saṃdhirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā saṃśoṣya kokilaiḥ | vahniṃ kharataraṃ kuryādevaṃ dadyātpuṭatrayam || 12 || nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma sarvakāryeṣu yojayet | kāñcanāraprakāreṇa lāṅgalī hanti kāñcanam || 13 || jvālāmukhī yathā hanyāttathā hanti manaḥśilā | athānyadapi svarṇamāraṇaprakāramāha - śilāsindūrayoścūrṇaṃ samayorarkadugdhakaiḥ ||14|| saptaiva bhāvanā dadyācchoṣayecca punaḥ punaḥ | tatastu gālite hemni kalko'yaṃ dīyate samaḥ || 15|| punardhamedatitarāṃ yathā kalko vilīyate | evaṃ velātrayaṃkṣāratrayaṃ iti pā. | dadyātkalkaṃ hemamṛtirbhavet || 16 || athānyaprakāramāha - pārāvatamalairlimpedathavā kukkuṭodbhavaiḥ | hemapatrāṇi teṣāṃ ca pradadyādantarāntaram ||17 || gandhacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dhṛtvā śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe | pradadyātkukkuṭapuṭaṃ pañcabhirgomayopalaiḥ || 18 || evaṃ navapuṭāndadyāddaśamaṃ ca mahāpuṭam | triṃśadvanopalairdeyaṃ jāyate hemabhasmakam || 19 || (suvarṇaṃkecidimaṃ na paṭhanti | ca bhavetsvādu tiktaṃ snigdhaṃ himaṃ guru | buddhividyāsmṛtikaraṃ viṣahāri rasāyanam || 20 || idānīṃ raupyamāraṇaṃ prakaṭayannāha - bhāgaikaṃ tālakaṃ mardyaṃ jambenāmlena kenacit | tena bhāgatrayaṃ tārapatrāṇi parilepayet || 21 || dhṛtvā mūṣāpuṭe ruddhvā puṭet triṃśadvanopalaiḥ | samuddhṛtya punastālaṃ dattvā ruddhvā puṭe pacet || 22 || evaṃ caturdaśapuṭaistāraṃ bhasma prajāyate | aparamapi tāramāraṇamāha - snuhīkṣīreṇa saṃpiṣṭaṃ mākṣikaṃ tena lepayet || 23 || tālakasya prakāreṇa tārapatrāṇi buddhimān | puṭeccaturdaśapuṭaistāraṃ bhasma prajāyate ||24 || pītalohamāraṇamāha - arkakṣīreṇa saṃpiṣṭo gandhakastena lepayet | samenārasya patrāṇi śuddhānyamladravairmuhuḥ || 25 || tato mūṣāpuṭe dhṛtvā puṭedgajapuṭena ca | evaṃ puṭadvayenaiva bhasmāraṃ bhavati dhruvam || 26 || āravatkāṃsyamapyevaṃ bhasmatāṃ yāti niścitam | aparamapyāha - arkakṣīravadājaṃarkakṣīraṃ vaṭakṣīraṃ nirguṇḍī kṣīrikā tathā i. pā. | syātkṣīranirguṇḍikā tathā || 27 || tāmrarītidhvanivadhe samagandhakayogataḥ | samprati tāmramāraṇaṃ darśayannāha - sūkṣmāṇi tāmrapatrāṇi kṛtvā saṃsvedayedbudhaḥ | vāsaratrayamamlena tataḥ khalve vinikṣipet || 28 || pādāṃśaṃ sūtakaṃ dattvā yāmamamlena mardayet | tata uddhṛtya patrāṇi lepayeddviguṇena ca || 29 || gandhakenāmlaghṛṣṭena tasya kuryācca golakam | tataḥ ṣiṣṭvā ca mīnākṣīṃ cāṅgerīṃ vā punarnavām ||30|| tatkalkena bahirgolaṃ lepayedaṅgulonmitam | dhṛtvā tadgolakaṃ bhāṇḍe śarāveṇa ca rodhayet ||31|| vālukābhiḥ prapūryātha vibhūtilavaṇāmbubhiḥ | dattvā bhāṇḍamukhe mudrāṃ tataścullyāṃ vipācayet||32|| kramavṛddhāgninā samyagyāvadyāmacatuṣṭayam | svāṅgaśītalamuddhṛtya mardayetsūraṇadravaiḥ || 33 || dinaikaṃ golakaṃ kuryādardhagandhena lepayet | saghṛtena tato mūṣāṃ puṭe gajapuṭe pacet || 34 || sāṅgaśītaṃ samuddhṛtya mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ śubhaṃ bhavet | vāntiṃ bhrāntiṃ klamaṃ mūrcchāṃ na karoti kadācana ||35|| atha sīsakamāraṇamāha - tāmbūlīrasasaṃpiṣṭaśilālepātpunaḥ punaḥ || 36 || dvātriṃśadbhiḥ puṭairnāgo niruttho yāti bhasmatām | aśvatthaciñcātvakcūrṇaṃ caturthāṃśena nikṣipet || 37 || mṛtpātre drāvite nāge lohadarvyā pracālayet | yāmaikena bhavedbhasma tattulyāṃ ca manaḥśilām ||38|| kāñjikena dvayaṃ piṣṭvā pacedṛḍhapuṭena ca | svāṅgaśītaṃ punaḥ piṣṭvā śilayā kāñjikena ca ||39|| punaḥ puṭeccharāvābhyāmevaṃ ṣaṣṭipuṭairmṛtiḥ | idānīṃ vaṅgamāraṇaṃ darśayannāha - mṛtpātre drāvite baṅge ciñcāśvatthatvaco rajaḥ || 40 || kṣiptvā kṣiptvā caturthāṃśamayodarvyā pracālayet | tato dviyāmamātreṇa vaṅgabhasma prajāyate || 41 || atha bhasmasamaṃ tālaṃ kṣiptvāmlena pramardayet | tato gajapuṭe paktvā punaramlena mardayet || 42 || tālena daśamāṃśena yāmamekaṃ tataḥ puṭet | evaṃ daśapuṭaiḥ pakvo vaṅgastu mriyate dhruvam || 43 || atha lohamāraṇamāha - śuddhaṃ lohabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ pātālagaruḍīrasaiḥ | mardayitvā puṭedvahnau dadyādevaṃ puṭatrayam || 44 || puṭatrayaṃ kumāryā ca kuṭhārakulattharasaiḥ | puṭaṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyādevaṃ tīkṣṇamṛtirbhavet || 45 || anyaccetyaparamapi māraṇamāha - kṣipedvā daśamāṃśena daradaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇataḥ | mardayetkanyakādrāvairyāmayugmaṃ tataḥ puṭet || 46 || evaṃ saptapuṭairmṛtyuṃ lohacūrṇamavāpnuyāt | rasaiḥ kuṭhāracchinnāyāḥ pātālagaruḍīrasaiḥ ||47 || stanyena cārkadugdhena tīkṣṇasyaivaṃ mṛtirbhavet | anyadapi māraṇamāha - sūtakāddviguṇaṃ gandhaṃ dattvā kuryācca kajjalīm ||48|| dvayoḥ samaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ mardayetkanyakādravaiḥ | yāmayugmaṃ tataḥ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tāmrasya pātrake ||49|| gharme dhṛtvā rubūkasya patrairācchādayedbudhaḥ | yāmārdhenoṣṇatāṃ bhūyāddhānyarāśau nyasettataḥ ||50|| dattvopari śarāvaṃ tu tridinānte samuddharet | piṣṭvā ca gālayedvastrādevaṃ vāritaraṃ bhavet || 51 || evaṃ sarvāṇi lohāni svarṇādīnyapi mārayet | śilāgandhārkadugdhāktāḥ svarṇādyāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ||52|| mriyante dvādaśapuṭaiḥ satyaṃ guruvaco yathā | athopadhātuśodhanamāraṇaṃ, te ke upadhātavaḥ ? iti darśayannāha - mākṣikaṃ tutthakābhre ca nīlāñjanaśilālakāḥ ||53|| rasakaśceti vijñeyā ete saptopadhātavaḥ | atha mākṣikaśodhanamāraṇam - mākṣikasya trayo bhāgā bhāgaikaṃ saindhavasya ca ||54|| mātuluṅgadravairvātha jambīrotthadravaiḥ pacet | cālayellohaje pātre yāvatpātraṃ tu lohitam ||55|| bhavettatastu saṃśuddhiṃ svarṇamākṣikamṛcchati | kulatthasya kaṣāyeṇa ghṛṣṭvā tailena vā puṭet || 56 || takreṇa vājamūtreṇa mriyate svarṇamākṣikam | karkoṭīmeṣaśṛṅgyutthairdravairjambīrajairdinam || 57 || bhāvayedātape tīvre vimalā śudhyati dhruvam | atha tutthakaśodhanamāha -- viṣṭhayā mardayettutthaṃ mārjārakakapotayoḥ || 58 | daśāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvā pacenmṛdupuṭena tu | puṭaṃ dadhnā puṭaṃ kṣaudrairdeyaṃ tutthaviśuddhaye || 59 || athābhrakaśodhanam - kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ dhamedvahnau tataḥ kṣīre vinikṣipet | bhinnapatraṃ tu tatkṛtvā taṇḍulīyāmlayordravaiḥ ||60| bhāvayedaṣṭayāmaṃ tadevaṃ śuddhyati cābhrakam | atha māraṇam | kṛtvā dhānyābhrakaṃ tattu śoṣayitvātha mardayet || 61|| arkakṣīrairdinaṃ khalve cakrākāraṃ ca kārayet | veṣṭayedarkapatraiśca samyaggajapuṭe pacet || 62 || punarmardyaṃ punaḥ pācyaṃ saptavāraṃ prayatnataḥ | tato vaṭajaṭākvāthaistadvaddeyaṃ puṭatrayam || 63|| mriyate nātra saṃdehaḥ sarvayogeṣu yojayet | tulyaṃ ghṛtaṃ mṛtābhreṇa lohapātre vipācayet || 64 || ghṛte jīrṇe tadabhraṃ tu sarvayogeṣu yojayet | mṛtaṃ tvabhraṃ harenmṛtyuṃ jarāpalitanāśanam || 65 || anupānaiśca saṃyuktaṃ tattadrogaharaṃ param | athānyaprakāro'bhrakamāraṇasya tamapi vyācaṣṭe - śuddhaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ mustaṃ śuṇṭhīṣaḍbhāgayojitam||66|| mardayetkāñjikenaiva dinaṃ citrakajai rasaiḥ | tato gajapuṭaṃ dadyāttasmāduddhṛtya mardayet || 67 || triphalāvāriṇā tadvatpuṭedevaṃ puṭaistribhiḥ | balāgomūtramusalītulasīsūraṇadravaiḥ || 68 || marditaṃ puṭitaṃ vahnau tritrivelaṃ vrajenmṛtim | abhrasatvaprakāraḥ |kṣepakamidam| dhānyābhrakasya bhāgaikaṃ dvau bhāgau ṭaṅkaṇasya na | piṣṭvā tadandhamūṣāyāṃ ruddhvā tīvrāgninā pacet ||69|| svabhāvaśītalaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvayogeṣu yojayet | atha nīlāñjanam - nīlāñjanaṃ cūrṇayitvā jambīradravabhāvitam || 70 || dinaikamātape śuddhaṃ bhavetkāryeṣu yojayet | evaṃ gairikakāsīsaṭaṅkaṇāni varāṭikā || 71|| taurī śaṅkhaṃ ca kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ śuddhimāyāti niścitam | atha manaḥśilāśodhanam -- pacettryahamajāmūtrairdolāyantre manaḥśilām || 72 || bhāvayetsaptadhā pittairajāyāḥ śuddhimṛcchati | atha tālakaśuddhiḥ - tālakaṃ kaṇaśaḥ kṛtvā sacūrṇaṃ kāñjike kṣipet ||73|| dolāyantreṇa yāmaikaṃ tataḥ kūṣmāṇḍajairdravai | tilataile pacedyāmaṃ yāmaṃ ca triphalājalaiḥ || 74 || evaṃ yantre caturyāmaṃ pācyaṃ śudhyati tālakam | atha rasakaśuddhiḥ -- naramūtraiśca gomūtraiḥ saptāhaṃ rasakaṃ pacet || 75 || dolāyantreṇa śuddhiḥ syāttataḥ kāryeṣu yojayet | athedānīṃ samudāyena sattvanirgamaṃ prakaṭayannāha - lākṣā mīnā payaśchāgaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ mṛgaśṛṅgakam ||76|| piṇyākaṃ sarṣapāḥ śigrurguñjorṇāguḍasaindhavāḥ | yavāstiktā ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ yathālābhaṃ vicūrṇayet ||77|| ebhirvimiśritāḥ sarve dhātavo gāḍhavahninā | mūṣādhmātāḥ prajāyante muktasatvā na saṃśayaḥ ||78|| atha ratnānāṃ śodhanamāraṇam - kulatthakodravakvāthairdolāyantre vipācayet | vyāghrīkandagataṃ vajraṃ tridinaṃ tadviśudhyati || 79 || taptaṃ taptaṃ tu tadvajraṃ kharamūtrairniṣecayet | punastapyaṃ punaḥ secyamevaṃ kuryāttrisaptadhā || 80 || matkuṇaistālakaṃ piṣṭvā yāvadbhavati golakam | tadgole nihitaṃ vajraṃ tadgolaṃ vahninā dhamet || 81 || siñcayedaśvamūtreṇa tadgole ca kṣipetpunaḥ | ruddhvā dhmātaṃ punaḥ secyamevaṃ kuryāttrisaptadhā ||82|| evaṃ ca mriyate vajraṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatra yojayet | athānyadapi vajramāraṇamāhvajrakamṛtirnaiva sugamā | kharadaṃṣṭrāmadhye bhavatyeva iti kecana | - hiṅgusaindhavasaṃyukte kvāthe kaulatthaje kṣipet || 83 || taptaṃ taptaṃ punarvajraṃ bhūryāccūrṇaṃ trisaptadhā | aparamapi vajramāraṇamāha - maṇḍūkaṃ kāṃsyaje pātre nigṛhya sthāpayetsudhīḥ ||84|| sa bhīto mūtrayettatra tanmūtre vajramāvapet | taptaṃ taptaṃ ca bahudhā vajrasyaivaṃ mṛtirbhavet || 85 || idānīṃ vaikrāntamāraṇamāha - vaikrāntaṃ vajravacchodhyaṃ nīlaṃ vā lohitaṃ tathā | hayamūtreṇa tatsecyaṃ taptaṃ taptaṃ dvisaptadhā || 86 || tatastu meṣadugdhasya pañcāṅge golakaṃ kṣipet | puṭenmūṣāpuṭe ruddhvā kuryādevaṃ ca saptadhā || 87 || vaikrāntaṃ bhasmatāṃ yāti vajrasthāne niyojayet | idānīṃ śeṣaratnaśodhanamāraṇamapyāha -- svedayeddolikāyantre jayantyāḥ svarasena ca || 88 || maṇimuktāpravālāni yāmaikaṃ śodhanaṃ bhavet | kumāryāstaṇḍulīyena stanyena ca niṣecayet ||89|| pratyekaṃ saptavelaṃ ca taptataptāni kṛtsnaśaḥ | mauktikāni pravālāni tathā ratnānyaśeṣataḥ || 90 || kṣaṇādvividhavarṇāni mriyante nātra saṃśayaḥ | uktamākṣikavanmuktāḥ pravālāni ca mārayet ||91|| vajravatsarvaratnāni śodhayenmārayettathā | athedānīṃ śilājatuśodhanaprakāraṃ darśayannāha -- śilājatu samānīya grīṣmataptaśilācyutam ||92|| godugdhaistriphalākvāthairbhṛṅgadrāvaiśca mardayet | ātape dinamekaikaṃ tacchuddhaṃ śuddhatāṃ vrajet || 93 || athānyakaraṇaprakāramāha -- mukhyāṃ śilājatuśilāṃ sūkṣmakhaṇḍaprakalpitām | nikṣipyātyuṣṇapānīye yāmaikaṃ sthāpayetsudhīḥ || 94 || mardayitvā tato nīraṃ gṛhṇīyādvastragālitam | sthāpayitvā ca mṛtpātre dhārayedātape budhaḥ || 95 || uparisthaṃ dhanaṃ yatsyāttatkṣipedanyapātrake | dhārayedātape tasmāduparisthaṃ ghanaṃ nayet || 96 || evaṃ punaḥ punarnītvā dvimāsābhyāṃ śilājatu | bhūyātkāryakṣamaṃ vahnau kṣiptaṃ liṅgopamaṃ bhavet || 97 || nirdhūmaṃ ca tataḥ śuddhaṃ sarvakarmasu yojayet | adhaḥsthitaṃ ca yaccheṣaṃ tasminnīraṃ vinikṣipet || 98 || vimardya dhārayeddharme pūrvavaccaiva tannayet | atha maṇḍūrakaraṇam - akṣāṅgārairdhametkiṭṭaṃ lohajaṃ tadgavāṃ jalaiḥ || 99 || secayettaptataptaṃ ca saptavāraṃ punaḥ punaḥ | cūrṇayitvā tataḥ kvāthairdviguṇaistriphalābhavai: ||100|| āloḍya bharjayedvahnau maṇḍūraṃ jāyate varam | atha kṣārakalpanāṃ darśayitumāha -- kṣīravṛkṣasya kāṣṭhāni śuṣkāṇyagnau pradīpayet || 101|| nītvā tadbhasma mṛtpātre kṣiptvā nīre caturguṇe | vimardya dhārayedrātrau prātaracchaṃ jalaṃ nayet || 102 || tannīraṃ kvāthayedvahnau yāvatsarvaṃ viśuṣyati | tataḥ pātrātsamullikhya kṣāro grāhyaḥ sitaprabhaḥ || 103|| cūrṇābhaḥ pratisāryaḥ syātpeyaḥ syātkvāthavatsthitaḥ | iti kṣāradvayaṃ dhīmānyuktakāryeṣu yojayet || 104 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracittāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe dhātuśodhanamāraṇaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
atha rasakalpanādhyāyaḥ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ athedānīṃ rasapraśaṃsāpūrvakaṃ tacchodhanamāraṇādikamāha - pāradaḥ sarvarogāṇāṃ jetā puṣṭikaraḥ smṛtaḥ | sudine‘sujñena’ gū.dī. sammata: | sādhitaḥ kuryātsaṃsiddhiṃ dehalohayoḥ || 1|| idānīṃ rasarājasya paryāyanāmānyāha - rasendraḥ pāradaḥ sūto harajaḥ sūtako rasaḥ | budhaistasyeti‘mukundaśce’ti gū.dī. sammata: | nāmani jñeyāni rasakarmasu || 2 || tāmratārāranāgāśca hemavaṅgau ca tīkṣṇakam | kāṃsyakaṃ kāntalohaṃ ca dhātavo nava ye smṛtāḥ ||3|| sūryādīnāṃ grahāṇāṃ te kathitā nāmabhiḥ kramāt | idānīṃ rasaśodhanakarmāha - rājīrasonamūṣāyāṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā vibandhayet || 4 || vastreṇa dolikāyantre svedayetkāñjikaistryaham | dinaikaṃ mardayetsūtaṃ kumārīsaṃbhavairdravaiḥ || 5 || tathā citrakajaiḥ kvāthairmardayedekavāsaram | kākamācīrasaistadvaddinamekaṃ ca mardayet || 6 || triphalāyāstathā kvāthai raso mardyaḥ prayatnataḥ | tatastebhyaḥ pṛthakkuryātsūtaṃ prakṣālya kāñjikaiḥ || 7 || tataḥ kṣiptvā rasaṃ khalve rasādardhaṃ ca saindhavam | mardayennimbukarasairdinamekamanāratam || 8 || tato rājī rasonaśca mukhyaśca navasādaraḥ | etai rasasamaistadvatsūto mardyastuṣāmbunā || 9 || tataḥ saṃśoṣya cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā liptvā ca hiṅgunā | dvisthālīsaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā pūrayellavaṇena ca || 10 || adhaḥ sthālīṃ tato mudrāṃ dadyādṛḍhatarāṃ budhaḥ | viśoṣyāgniṃ vidhāyādho niṣiñcedambunopari || 11 || tatastu kuryāttīvrāgniṃ tadadhaḥ praharatrayam | evaṃ nipātayedūrdhvaṃ raso doṣavivarjitaḥ || 12 || athordhvapiṭharīmadhye lagno grāhyo rasottamaḥ | atha gandhakaśodhanam - lohapātre vinikṣipya ghṛtamagnau pratāpayet || 13 || tapte ghṛte tatsamānaṃ kṣipedgandhakajaṃ rajaḥ | vidrutaṃ gandhakaṃ jñātvā dugdhamadhye vini:kṣipet || 14|| evaṃ gandhakaśuddhiḥ syātsarvakāryeṣu yojayet | idānīṃ daradaśodhanamapyāha - meṣīkṣīreṇa daradamamlavargaiśca bhāvitam || 15 || saptavāraṃ prayatnena śuddhimāyāti niścitam | atha daradādrasākṛṣṭirbhavati tāmapi darśayannāha - nimbūrasairnimbapatrarasairvā yāmamātrakam || 16 || piṣṭvā daradamūrdhvaṃ ca pātayetsūtayuktivat | tataḥ śuddharasaṃ tasmānnītvā kāryeṣu yojayet ||17 || athoddhṛtasya sukhakaraṇam - kālakūṭo vatsanābhaḥ śṛṅgakaśca pradīpaka: | hālāhalo brahmaputro hāridraḥ saktukastathā ||18 || saurāṣṭrika iti proktā viṣabhedā amī nava | arkasehuṇḍadhattūralāṅgalīkaravīrakam || 19 || guñjāhiphenāvityetāḥ saptopaviṣajātayaḥ | etairvimarditaḥ sūtaśchinnapakṣaḥ prajāyate || 20|| mukhaṃ ca jāyate tasya dhātūṃśca grasate kṣaṇāt | anyadapi mukhakaraṇamāha - athavā kaṭukakṣārau rājī lavaṇapañcakam || 21 || rasono navasāraśca śigruścaikatra cūrṇitaiḥ | samāṃśaiḥ pāradādetairjambīreṇa draveṇa vā || 22 || nimbutoyaiḥ kāñjikairvā soṣṇakhalve vimardayet | ahorātratrayeṇa syādrase dhātucaraṃ mukham || 23 || aparamapi mukhakaraṃ darśayitumāha - athavā bindulīkīṭai raso mardyastrivāsaram | lavaṇāmlairmukhaṃ tasya jāyate dhātuhṛttvarā‘dhātughasmaraṃ’ gū. dī. sammataḥ | || 24 || idānīṃ gandhakajāraṇanimittaṃ karma darśayannāha - atha kacchapayantreṇa gandhajāraṇamucyate | mṛtkuṇḍe nikṣipettoyaṃ tanmadhye ca śarāvakam||25|| mahatkuṇḍapidhānābhaṃ madhye mekhalayā yutam | liptvā ca mekhalāmadhyaṃ cūrṇenātra rasaṃ kṣipet||2 6|| rasasyopari gandhasya rajo dadyātsamāṃśakam | dattvopari śarāvaṃ ca bhasmamudrāṃ pradāpayet || 27 || tasyopari puṭaṃ dadyāccaturbhirgomayopalaiḥ | evaṃ punaḥ punargandhaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ jārayedbudhaḥ || 28 || gandhe jīrṇe bhavetsūtastīkṣṇāgniḥ sarvakarmasu | atha pāradamāraṇam - dhūmasāraṃ rasaṃ torīṃ gandhakaṃ navasādaram || 29 || yāmaikaṃ mardayedamlairbhāgaṃ kṛtvā samāṃśakam | kācakupyāṃ vinikṣipya tāṃ ca mṛdvastramudrayā ||30|| vilipya parito vakre mudrāṃ dattvā ca śoṣayet | adhaḥsacchidrapiṭharīmadhye kūpīṃ niveśayet || 31 || piṭharīṃ vālukāpūrairbhṛtvā cākūpikāgalam | niveśya cullyāṃ tadadhaḥ kuryādvahniṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||32|| tasmādapyadhikaṃ kiṃcitpāvakaṃ jvālayetkramāt | evaṃ dvādaśabhiryāmairmriyate sūtakottamaḥ || 33 || sphoṭayetsvāṅgaśītaṃ tamūrdhvagaṃ gandhakaṃ tyajet | adhaḥsthaṃ mṛtasūtaṃ ca sarvakarmasu yojayet || 34 || anyadapi rasamāraṇamāha - apāmārgasya bījānāṃ mūṣāyugmaṃ prakalpayet | tatsaṃpuṭe nyasetsūtaṃ malayūdugdhamiśritam || 35 || droṇapuṣpīprasūnāni viḍaṅgamirimedakaḥ | etaccūrṇamadhordhvaṃ ca dattvā mudrāṃ pradīyate || 36 || taṃ golaṃ sandhayetsamyagmṛnmūṣāsaṃpuṭe sudhīḥ | mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā tato gajapuṭe pacet ||37|| ekamekapuṭenaiva jāyate bhasma sūtakam | anyadapi rasamāraṇaṃ prakaṭayannāha - kāṣṭhodumbarikādugdhai rasaṃ kiṃcidvimardayet || 38 || taddugdhaghṛṣṭahiṅgośca mūṣāyugmaṃ prakalpayet | kṣiptvā tatsaṃpuṭe sūtaṃ tatra mudrāṃ pradāpayet || 39 || dhṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ prājño mṛnmūṣāsaṃpuṭe'dhike | pacenmṛdupuṭenaiva sūtako yāti bhasmatām ||40|| aparamapi pāradamāraṇaṃ darśayannāha - nāgavallīrasairghṛṣṭaḥ karkoṭīkandagarbhitaḥ | mṛṇmūṣāsaṃpuṭe paktvā sūto vātyeva bhasmatām || 41|| atha jvarādau rasāḥ procyante – jvarāṅkuśaḥ | khaṇḍitaṃ mṛgaśrṛṅgaṃ ca jvālāmukhyā rasaiḥ samam | ruddhvā bhāṇḍe pacecculyāṃ yāmayugmaṃ tato nayet ||42|| aṣṭāṃśaṃ trikaṭuṃ dadyānniṣkamātraṃ ca bhakṣayet | nāgavallīrasaiḥ sārdhaṃ vātapittajvarāpaham || 43 || ayaṃ jvarāṃkuśo nāma rasaḥ sarvajvarāpahaḥ | aikāhikaṃ dvyāhikaṃ ca tryāhikaṃ vā na saṃśayaḥ ||44|| atha jvarārirasaḥ -- pāradaṃ rasakaṃ tālaṃ tutthaṃ ṭaṅkaṇagandhakaṃ | sarvametatsamaṃ śuddhaṃ kāravellīrasairdinam || 45 || mardayellepayettena tāmrapātrodaraṃ bhiṣak | aṅgulyardhapramāṇena tato ruddhvā ca tanmukham || 46 || pacettaṃ vālukāyanttre kṣiptvā dhānyāni tanmukhe ||47|| yadā sphuṭanti dhānyāni tadā siddhaṃ vinirdiśet | tato nayetsvāṅgaśītaṃ tāmrapātrodarādbhiṣak ||48|| rasaṃ jvarārināmānaṃ vicūrṇya maricaiḥ samam | māṣaikaṃ parṇakhaṇḍena bhakṣayennāśayejjvaram || 49 || tridinairviṣamaṃ tīvramekadvitricaturthakam | atha śītajvarārirasaḥ | tālakaṃ tutthakaṃ tāmraṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ manaḥśilām ||50|| karṣaṃ karṣaṃ prayoktavyaṃ mardayettriphalāmbubhiḥ | golaṃ nyasetsaṃpuṭake puṭaṃ dadyātprayatnataḥ || 51 || tato nītvārkadugdhena vajrīdugdhena saptadhā | kvāthena dantyāḥ śyāmāyā bhāvayetsaptadhā punaḥ ||52|| māṣamātraṃ rasaṃ divyaṃ pañcāśanmaricairyutam | guḍaṃ gadyāṇakaṃ caiva tulasīdalayugmakam || 53 || bhakṣayettridinaṃ bhaktyā śītārirdurlabhaḥ paraḥ | pathyaṃ dugdhaudanaṃ deyaṃ viṣamaṃ śītapūrvakam || 54 || dāhapūrvaṃ haratyāśu tṛtīyakacaturthakau | dvyāhikaṃ satataṃ caiva vaivarṇyaṃ ca niyacchati || 55 || jvaraghnī guṭikā | bhāgaikaḥ syādrasācchuddhādaileyaḥ pippalī śivā | ākārakarabho gandhaḥ kaṭutailena śodhitaḥ ||56|| phalāni cendravāruṇyāścaturbhāgamitā amī | ekatra mardayeccūrṇamindravāruṇikārasaiḥ || 57 || māṣonmitāṃ guṭīṃ kṛtvā dadyātsarvajvare budha: | chinnārasānupānena jvaraghnī guṭikā matā || 58 || atha lokanātharasaḥ kṣayādau - śuddho bubhukṣitaḥ sūto bhāgadvayamito bhavet | tathā gandhasya bhāgau dvau kuryātkajjalikāṃ tayoḥ ||59|| sūtāccaturguṇeṣveva kapardeṣu vinikṣipet | bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa vimardayet || 60 || tathā śaṅkhasya khaṇḍānāṃ bhāgānaṣṭau prakalpayet | kṣipetsarvaṃ puṭasyāntaścūrṇaliptaśarāvayoḥ || 61 || garte hastonmite dhṛtvā puṭedgajapuṭena ca | svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddhṛtya piṣṭvā tatsarvamekataḥ || 62 || ṣaḍguñjāsaṃmitaṃ cūrṇamekonatriṃśadūṣaṇaiḥ | ghṛtena vātaje dadyānnavanītena pittaje || 63 || kṣaudreṇa śleṣmaje dadyādatīsāre kṣaye tathā | arucau grahaṇīroge kārśye mandānale tathā || 64 || kāsaśvāseṣu gulmeṣu lokanātharaso hitaḥ | tasyopari ghṛtānnaṃ ca bhuñjīta kavalatrayam || 65 || mañce kṣaṇaikamuttānaḥ śayītānupadhānake | anamlamannaṃ saghṛtaṃ bhuñjīta madhuraṃ dadhi || 66 || prāyeṇa jāṅgalaṃ māṃsaṃ pradeyaṃ ghṛtapācitam | sudugdhabhaktaṃ dadyācca jāte'gnau sāṃdhyabhojane ||67|| saghṛtānmudgavaṭakānvyañjaneṣvavacārayet | tilāmalakakalkena snāpayetsarpiṣā'thavā || 68 || abhyañjayetsarpiṣā ca snānaṃ koṣṇodakena ca | kvacittailaṃ na gṛhṇīyānna bilvaṃ kāravellakam ||69|| vārtākaṃ śapharīṃ ciñcāṃ tyajedvyāyāmamaithune | madyaṃ saṃdhānakaṃ hiṅgu śuṇṭhīṃ māṣānmasūrakān ||70|| kūṣmāṇḍaṃ rājikāṃ kopaṃ‘kola’ pā.| kāñjikaṃ caiva varjayet | tyajedayuktanidrāṃ ca kāṃsyapātre ca bhojanam ||71|| kakārādiyutaṃ sarvaṃ tyajecchākaphalādikam | pathyo'yaṃ‘grāhyo’ pā.| lokanāthastu śubhanakṣatravāsare || 72 || pūrṇātithau site pakṣe jāte candrabale tathā | pūjayitvā lokanāthaṃ kumārī bhojayettataḥ || 73|| dānaṃ dattvā dvighaṭikāmadhye grāhyo rasottamaḥ | rasāccejjāyate tāpastadā śarkarayā sutam || 74 || sattvaṃ guḍūcyā gṛhṇīyādvaṃśarocanayā yutam | kharjūraṃ dāḍimaṃ drākṣāmikṣukhaṇḍāni cārayet‘śca dāpayet’ pā.| ||75|| arucau nistuṣaṃ dhānyaṃ ghṛtabhṛṣṭaṃ saśarkaram | dadyāttathā jvare dhānyaguḍūcīkvāthamāharet || 76 || uśīravāsakakvāthaṃ dadyātsamadhuśarkaram | raktapitte kaphe śvāse kāse ca svarasaṃkṣaye || 77 || agnibhṛṣṭajayācūrṇaṃ madhunā niśi dīyate | nidrānāśe'tisāre ca grahaṇyāṃ mandapāvake ||78|| sauvarcalābhayākṛṣṇācūrṇamuṣṇodakaiḥ pibet | śūle'jīrṇe tathā kṛṣṇā madhuyuktā jvare hitā ||79|| plīhodare vātarakte chardyāṃ caiva gudāṅkure | nāsikādiṣu rakteṣu rasaṃ dāḍimapuṣpajam || 80 || dūrvāyāḥ svarasaṃ nasye pradadyāccharkarāyutam | kolamajjā kaṇā barhipakṣabhasma saśarkaram || 81 || madhunā lehayecchardihikkākopopaśāntaye | vidhireṣa prayojyastu sarvasminpoṭṭalīrase || 82 || mṛgāṅke hemagarbhe ca mauktikākhye'pareṣu ca | ityayaṃ lokanāthākhyo rasaḥ sarvarujo jayet ||83|| (varāṭabhasma maṇḍūraṃ cūrṇayitvā ghṛte pacet | tatsamaṃ maricaṃ cūrṇaṃ nāgavallyā vibhāvitam || 84 || taccūrṇaṃ madhunā lehyamathavā navanītakaiḥ | māṣamātraṃ kṣayaṃ hanti yāme yāme ca bhakṣitam ||85|| lokanātharaso hyeṣa maṇḍalādrājayakṣmanut |) atha mṛgāṅkapoṭṭalīrasaḥ kṣayādau - bhūrjavattanupatrāṇi hemnaḥ sūkṣmāṇi kārayet ||86|| tulyāni tāni sūtena khalve kṣiptvā vimardayet | kāñcanārarasenaiva jvālāmukhyā rasena vā || 87 || lāṅgalyā vā rasaistāvadyāvadbhavati piṣṭikā | tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ tatra nikṣipet || 88 || piṣṭemauktikacūrṇaṃ ca hemadviguṇamāvapet | teṣu sarvasamaṃ gandhaṃ kṣiptvā caikatra mardayet || 89 || teṣāṃ kṛtvā tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayet | paścānmṛdā veṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet||90|| śarāvasaṃpuṭasyāntastatra mudrāṃ pradāpayet | lavaṇāpūrite bhāṇḍe dhārayettaṃ ca saṃpuṭam || 91 || mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet | tataḥ śīte samāhṛtya gandhaṃ sūtasamaṃ kṣipet ||92|| ghṛṣṭvā ca pūrvavatkhalve puṭedgajapuṭena ca | svāṅgaśītaṃ tato nītvā guñjāyugmaṃ prayojayet ||93 || aṣṭabhirmaricairyuktaḥ kṛṣṇātrayayuto'thavā | vilokya deyo doṣādīnekaikā rasaraktikā || 94 || sarpiṣā madhunā vāpi dadyāddoṣādyapekṣayā | lokanāthasamaṃ pathyaṃ kuryātsvasthamanāḥ śuciḥ ||95|| śleṣmāṇaṃ grahaṇīṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ kṣayamarocakam | mṛgāṅko'yaṃ raso hanyātkṛśatvaṃ balahīnatām ||96|| kṣayaśvāsādau hemagarbhapoṭṭalīrasaḥ | sūtātpādapramāṇena hemnaḥ piṣṭaṃ prakalpayet | tayoḥ syāddviguṇo gandho mardayetkāñcanārakaiḥ ||97|| kṛtvā golaṃ kṣipenmūṣāsaṃpuṭe mudrayettataḥ | pacedbhūdharayantreṇa vāsaratritayaṃ budhaḥ || 98 || tata uddhṛtya tatsarvaṃ dadyādgandhaṃ ca tatsamam | mardayedārdrakarasaiścitrakasvarasena ca || 99 || sthūlapītavarāṭāṃśca pūrayettena yuktitaḥ | etasmādauṣadhātkuryādaṣṭamāṃśena ṭaṅkaṇam || 100|| ṭaṅkaṇārdhaṃ viṣaṃ dattvā piṣṭvā sehuṇḍadugdhakaiḥ | mudrayettena kalkena varāṭānāṃ mukhāni ca || 101|| bhāṇḍe cūrṇapralipte ca dhṛtvā mudrāṃ pradāpayet | garte hastonmite dhṛtvā puṭedgajapuṭena ca || 102 || svāṅgaśītaṃ rasaṃ jñātvā pradadyāllokanāthavat | pathyaṃ mṛgāṅkavajjñeyaṃ tridinaṃ lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 103 || yadā chardirbhavettasya dadyācchinnāśṛtaṃ‘rasaṃ’ pā. | tadā | madhuyuktaṃ tathā śleṣmakope dadyāduḍārdrakam || 104 || vireke bharjitā bhaṅgā pradeyā dadhisaṃyutā | jayetkāsaṃ kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ grahaṇīmaruciṃ tathā || 105 || agniṃ ca kurute dīptaṃ kaphavātaṃ niyacchati | hemagarbhaḥ paro jñeyo rasaḥ poṭṭalikābhidhaḥ || 106 || atha dvitīyo hemagarbhapoṭṭalīrasaḥ - rasasya bhāgāścatvārastāvantaḥ kanakasya ca | tayośca ṣiṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā gandho dvādaśabhāgikaḥ ||107 || kuryātkajjalikāṃ teṣāṃ muktābhāgāśca ṣoḍaśa | caturviṃśacca śaṅkhasya bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇasya ca || 108 || ekatra mardayetsarvaṃ pakvanimbūkajai rasaiḥ | kṛtvā teṣāṃ tato golaṃ mūṣāsaṃpuṭake nyaset ||109|| mudrāṃ dattvā tato hastamātre garte ca gomayaiḥ | puṭedgajapuṭenaiva svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddharet || 110 || piṣṭvā guñjācaturmānaṃ dadyādgavyājyasaṃyutam | ekonatriṃśadunmānamaricaiḥ saha dīyate || 911 || rājate mṛnmaye pātre kācaje‘kāñcane’ pā. | vā'valehayet | lokanāthasamaṃ pathyaṃ kuryācca svasthamānasaḥ‘prayata’ pā. | || 112|| kāse śvāse kṣaye vāte kaphe grahaṇikāgade | sūtīsāre prayoktavyā poṭṭalī hemagarbhikā || 113 || atha mahājvarāṅkuśaḥ viṣamajvarādau - śuddhasūto viṣaṃ gandhaḥ pratyekaṃ śāṇasaṃmitam | dhūrtabījaṃ triśāṇaṃ syātsarvebhyo dviguṇā bhavet ||114|| hemāhvā kārayedeṣāṃ sūkṣmaṃ cūrṇaṃ prayatnataḥ | deyaṃ jambīramajjābhiścūrṇaṃ guñjādvayonmitam || 115|| ārdrakasvarasairvāpi jvaraṃ hanti tridoṣajam | aikāhikaṃ dvyāhikaṃ vā tryāhikaṃ vā caturthakam ||116|| viṣamaṃ ca jvaraṃ hanyādvikhyāto'yaṃ jvarāṅkuśaḥ | daradaṃ vatsanābhaṃ ca maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ kaṇām || 117 || cūrṇayetsamabhāgena raso hyānandabhairavaḥ | guñjaikaṃ vā dviguñjaṃ vā balaṃ jñātvā prayojayet ||118 || madhunā lehayeccānu kuṭajasya phalaṃ tvacam | cūrṇitaṃ karṣamātraṃ tu tridoṣotthātisārajit || 119|| dadhyannaṃ dāpayetpathyaṃ gavājyaṃ takrameva ca | pipāsāyāṃ jalaṃ śītaṃ vijayā ca hitā niśi ||120|| atha laghusūcikābharaṇo rasastridoṣe - viṣaṃ palamitaṃ sūtaḥ śāṇikaścūrṇayeddvayam | taccūrṇaṃ saṃpuṭe kṣiptvā kācaliptaśarāvayoḥ || 121 || mudrāṃ dattvā ca saṃśoṣya tataśculyāṃ niveśayet | vahniṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kuryātpraharadvayasaṃkhyayā || 122 || tata udghāṭayenmudrāmuparisthāṃ śarāvakāt | saṃlagno yo bhavetsūtastaṃ gṛhṇīyācchanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 123|| vāyusparśo yathā na syāttathā kupyāṃ niveśayet | yāvatsūcyā mukhe lagnaṃ kupyā niryāti bheṣajam ||124|| tāvanmātro raso deyo mūrcchite saṃnipātini | kṣureṇa pracchite mūrdhni tatrāṅgulyā ca gharṣayet||125|| raktabheṣajasaṃparkānmūrcchito'pi hi jīvati | tathaiva sarpadaṣṭastu mṛtāvastho'pi jīvati || 126 || yadā tāpo bhavettasya madhuraṃ tatra dīyate | atha jalabandhurasaḥ sannipāte - sūtabhasmasamaṃ gandhaṃ dhātryā dadyānmanaḥśilā || 127|| mākṣikaṃ pippalī vyoṣaṃ pratyekaṃ śilayā samam | cūrṇayedbhāvayetpittairmatsyamāyūrasaṃbhavaiḥ || 128 || saptadhā bhāvayecchuṣkaṃ deyaṃ guñjādvayaṃ hitam | tālaparṇīrasaścānu pañcakolaśṛto'thavā || 129 || jalabandhuraso nāma saṃnipātaṃ niyacchati | jalayogaśca kartavyastena vīryaṃ bhavedrase || 130 || pañcavakrarasaḥ | śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ gandhaṃ maricaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ kaṇām | mardayeddhūrtajadrāvairdinamekaṃ ca śoṣayet || 131 || pañcavakro raso nāma dviguñjaḥ saṃnipātajit | arkamūlakaṣāyaṃ tu satryūṣamanupāyayet || 132 || yuktaṃ dadhyodanaṃ pathyaṃ jalayogaṃ ca kārayet | rasenānena śāmyanti sakṣaudreṇa kaphodbhavāḥ || 133|| madhvārdrakarasaṃ cānu pibedagnivivṛddhaye | yatheṣṭaṃ ghṛtamāṃsāśī śakto bhavati pāvakaḥ || 134 || athonmatto rasaḥ sannipāte - rasaṃ gandhakatulyāṃśaṃ dhattūraphalajadravaiḥ | mardayeddinamekaṃ tu tattulyaṃ trikaṭu kṣipet || 135 || unmattākhyo raso nāmnā nasye syātsaṃnipātajit | atha sannipāte'ñjanaṃ rasāḥ - nistvagjaipālabījaṃ ca daśaniṣkaṃ vicūrṇayet ||136|| maricaṃ pippalīṃ sūtaṃ pratiniṣkaṃ vimiśrayet | bhāvyo jambīrajairdrāvaiḥ saptāhaṃ saṃprayatnataḥ || 137 || raso'yamañjane dattaḥ saṃnipātaṃ vināśayet | atha mahānārācarasaḥ śūlādau - sūtaṃ ṭaṅkaṇakaṃ tulyaṃ maricaṃ sūtatulyakam || 138 || gandhakaṃ pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dvau dvau bhāgau vicūrṇayet| sarvatulyaṃ kṣipeddantībījaṃ nistuṣitaṃ bhiṣak || 139|| dviguñjaṃ recanaṃ siddhaṃ nārāco'yaṃ mahārasaḥ | ādhmānaṃ malaviṣṭambhānudāvartaṃ ca nāśayet || 140|| atha icchābhedī rasaḥ śūlādau -- daradaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī pippalī caikakārṣikā | hemāhvā palamātrā syāddantībījaṃ ca tatsamam ||141 || vicūrṇyaikatra sarvāṇi godugdhenaiva sādhayet | triguñjaṃ recanaṃ dadyādviṣṭambhādhmānarogiṣu || 142 || vasantakusumākararasaḥprakṣiptamidaṃ | hemabhūtiḥ svarṇabhasma, gaganam abhrakabhasma, pravālaṃ vidrumabhasma, mauktikaṃ muktāphalabhasma, āṭaruṣakaḥ sahacaraḥ | haridrāvāriṇā haridrāsvarasenetyarthaḥ | tadabhāve haridrākvāthena kāryā | mocakandaḥ śālmalīniryāsaḥ, śatapatraḥ sevaṃtīkusumaḥ ‘gulāba’ hati prasiddhaḥ | candraḥ karpūra: bhīmasenī grāhya: || | dvau bhāgau hemabhūteśca gaganaṃ cāpi tatsamam | lohabhasma trayobhāgāścatvāro rasabhasmanaḥ || 143 || vaṅgabhasma tribhāgaṃ syātsarvamekatra mardayet | pravālaṃ mauktikaṃ caiva rasasāmyena dāpayet ||144|| bhāvanāṃ gavyadugdhena rasairghṛṣṭvāṭarūṣakaiḥ | haridrāvāriṇā caiva mocakandarasena ca || 145 || śatapatrarasenāpi mālatyāḥ svarasena ca | paścānmṛgamadaścandratulasīrasabhāvitaḥ ||146 || kusumākara ityeṣa vasantapadapūrvaka: | guñjādvayaṃ dadītāsya madhunā sarvamehanut || 147 || sitācandanasaṃyuktaścāmlapittādirogajit | kṣayādau rājamṛgāṅkarasaḥ | sūtabhasma trayo bhāgā bhāgaikaṃ hemabhasmakam ||148 || mṛtatāmrasya bhāgaikaṃ śilāgandhakatālakam | pratibhāgadvayaṃ śuddhamekīkṛtya vicūrṇayet || 149 || varāṭānpūrayettena chāgīkṣīreṇa ṭaṅkaṇam | piṣṭvā tena mukhaṃ ruddhvā mṛdbhāṇḍe tannirodhayet ||150|| śuṣkaṃ gajapuṭaṃ paktvā cūrṇayetsvāṅgaśītalam | raso rājamṛgāṅko'yaṃ caturguñjaḥ kṣayāpahaḥ || 151 || daśapippalikākṣaudrairekonatriṃśadūṣaṇaiḥ | saghṛtaṃkeṣucinnāsti | dāpayetpathyaṃ strīkopāgniśramāṃstyajet || 152 || pathyaṃ vā laghumāṃsāni rājarogapraśāntaye | athāgnināmā rasa kṣayaśvāsādau - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ dvidhā gandhaṃ kuryātkhalvena kajjalīm ||153|| tayoḥ samaṃ tīkṣṇacūrṇaṃ mardayetkanyakādravaiḥ | dviyāmānte kṛtaṃ golaṃ tāmrapātre vinikṣipet ||154|| ācchādyairaṇḍapatreṇa yāmārdhe'tyuṣṇatā bhavet | dhānyarāśau nyasetpaścādahorātrātsamuddharet || 155|| saṃcūrṇya gālayedvastre satyaṃ vāritaraṃ bhavet | (bhāvayetkanyakādrāvaiḥdīpikā'sammata: pāṭha: | saptadhā bhṛṅgajaistathā ||156|| kākamācīkuraṇṭotthadravairmuṇḍyāpunarnavaiḥ | sahadevyamṛtānīlīnirguṇḍīcitrajaistathā || 157 || saptadhā tu pṛthagdrāvairbhāvyaṃ śoṣyaṃ tathātape | siddhayogo hyayaṃ khyātaḥ siddhānāṃ ca mukhāgataḥ ||158|| anubhūto mayā satyaṃ sarvarogagaṇāpahaḥ | svarṇādīnmārayedevaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya tu lohavat ||159||) triphalāmadhusaṃyuktaḥ sarvarogeṣu yojayet| trikaṭutriphalailābhirjātīphalalavaṅgakaiḥ || 160 || navabhāgonmitairetaiḥ samaḥ pūrvaraso bhavet | saṃcūrṇya loḍayetkṣaudrairbhakṣyaṃ niṣkadvayaṃ dvayam || 161|| svayamagniraso nāmnā kṣayakāsanikṛntanaḥ | amṛtārṇavarasaḥprakṣiptam | | pāradaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ mṛtalohaṃ ca ṭaṅkaṇam || 162 || rāsnāviḍaṅgatriphalā devadāru kaṭutrayam| amṛtā padmakaṃ kṣaudraṃ viśvaṃ tulyāṃśacūrṇitam||166|| triguñjaṃ sarvakāsārtaḥ sevayedamṛtārṇavam | atha sūryāvarto rasaḥ śvāse - sūtārdho gandhako mardyo yāmaikaṃ kanyakādravaiḥ || 164 || dvayostulyaṃ tāmrapatraṃ pūrvakalkena lepayet | dinaikaṃ sthālikāyantre pakvamādāya cūrṇayet || 165 || sūryāvarto raso hyeṣa dviguñjaḥ śvāsajidbhavet | atha svacchandabhairavaraso vātaroge - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ mṛtaṃ lohaṃ tāpyaṃ gandhakatālake || 166 || pathyāgnimanthaṃ nirguṇḍī tryūṣaṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ viṣam | tulyāṃśaṃ mardayetkhalve dinaṃ nirguṇḍikādravaiḥ ||167|| muṇḍīdrāvairdinaikaṃ tu dviguñjaṃ vaṭakīkṛtam | bhakṣayedvātarogārto nāmnā svacchandabhairava: || 168|| rāsnāmṛtādevadāruśuṇṭhīvātārijaṃ śṛtam | lagugguluṃ pibetkoṣṇamanupānaṃ sukhāvaham || 169 || atha haṃsapoṭṭalīrasaḥ grahaṇīroge - dagdhvā kapardakaṃ piṣṭvā tryūṣaṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ viṣam | gandhakaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ ca tulyaṃ jambīrajairdravaiḥ || 170 || mardayedbhakṣayenmāṣaṃ maricājyaṃ lihedanu | nihanti grahaṇīrogaṃ pathyaṃ takraudanaṃ hitam ||171 || atha trivikramarasaḥ aśmaryāṃ - mṛtaṃ tāmramajākṣīraiḥ pācyaṃ tulyairgatadravam | tattāmraṃ śuddhasūtaṃ ca gandhakaṃ ca samaṃ samam ||172|| nirguṇḍīsvararasairmardyaṃ tadgolaṃ sandhayeddinam | yāmaikaṃ vālukāyantre pācyaṃ bhojyaṃ dviguñjakam ||173 || bījapūrakamūlaṃ tu sajalaṃ cānupāyayet | rasastrivikramo nāmnā māsaikenāśmarīpraṇut ||174|| sarvakuṣṭhādau mahātāleśvararasaḥ - tālaṃ‘tāraṃ’ | tāpyaṃ śilā sūtaṃ śuddhaṃ saindhavaṭaṅkaṇe | samāṃśaṃ cūrṇayetkhalve sūtāddviguṇagandhakam ||175|| gandhatulyaṃ mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ jambīrairdinapañcakam | mardyaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ puṭaiḥ pācyaṃ bhūdhare saṃpuṭodare ||176|| puṭe puṭe dravairmardyaṃ sarvametattu ṣaṭpalam | dvipalaṃ māritaṃ‘maricaṃ’ pā.| tāmraṃ lohabhasma catuṣpalam ||177|| jambīrāmlena tatsarvaṃ dinaṃ mardyaṃ puṭellaghu | triṃśadaṃśaṃ viṣaṃ cāsya kṣiptvā sarvaṃ vicūrṇayet ||178 || māhiṣājyena saṃmiśraṃ niṣkārdhaṃ bhakṣayetsadā | madhvājyairbākucīcūrṇaṃ karṣamātraṃ lihedanu || 179 || sarvakuṣṭhāni hantyāśu mahātāleśvaro rasaḥ | atha kuṣṭhakuṭhāro rasaḥ - bhasmasūtasamo gandho mṛtāyastāmraguggulūn ||180|| triphalā ca mahānimbaścitrakaśca śilājatu | ityeccūrṇitaṃ kuryātpratyekaṃ śāṇaṣoḍaśa ||181 || catuḥṣaṣṭhiḥ karañjasya bījacūrṇaṃ prakalpayet | catuḥṣaṣṭirmṛtaṃ cābhraṃ madhvājābhyāṃ viloḍayet ||982|| snigdhabhāṇḍe dhṛtaṃ khādeddviniṣkaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanut | rasaḥ kuṣṭhakuṭhāro'yaṃ galatkuṣṭhanivāraṇa: ||183 || athodayādirasaḥ śvetakuṣṭhādau - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ dvidhā gandhaṃ mardyaṃ kanyādravairdinam | tadgolaṃ piṭharīmadhye tāmrapātreṇa rodhayet || 184 || sūtakāddviguṇenaiva śuddhenādhomukhena ca | pārśve bhasma nidhāyātha pātrordhvaṃ gomayaṃ jalam ||185 || kiṃcitkiṃcitpradātavyaṃ cullyāṃ yāmadvayaṃ pacet | caṇḍāgninā taduddhṛtya svāṅgaśītaṃ vicūrṇayet || 186|| kāṣṭhodumbarikāvahnitriphalārājavṛkṣakam | viḍaṅgaṃ bākucībījaṃ kvāthayettena bhāvayet || 187 || dinaikamudayādityo raso deyo dviguñjakaḥ | vicarcikāṃ dadrukuṣṭhaṃ vātaraktaṃ ca nāśayet || 188 || anupānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bākucīphalacūrṇakam | khadirasya kaṣāyeṇa samena paripācitam || 189 || triśāṇaṃ tadgavāṃ kṣīraiḥ kvāthairvā traiphalaiḥ pibet | tridinānte bhavetsphoṭaḥ saptāhādvā kilāsake ||190|| nīlīṃ guñjāṃ ca kāsīsaṃ dhattūraṃ haṃsapādikām | sūryabhaktāṃ ca cāṅgerīṃ piṣṭvā mūlātpralepayet || 191 || sphoṭasthānapraśāntyarthaṃ saptarātraṃ punaḥ punaḥ | śvetakuṣṭhaṃ nihantyāśu sādhyāsādhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ||192|| aparaḥ śvitralepo'pi kathyate'tra bhiṣagvaraiḥ | guñjāphalāgnicūrṇaṃ ca lepitaṃ śvetakuṣṭhanut || 193 || śilāpāmārgabhasmāpi liptaṃ śvitraṃ vināśayet | atha kuṣṭhādau sarveśvaro rasaḥ -- śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ caturgandhaṃ palaṃ yāmaṃ vicūrṇeyet || 194|| mṛtatāmrābhralohānāṃ daradasya palaṃ palam | suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ caiva pratyekaṃ daśaniṣkakam || 195 || māṣaikaṃ mṛtavajraṃ ca tālaṃ śuddhaṃ paladvayam | jambīronmattavāsābhiḥ snuhyarkaviṣamuṣṭhibhi: ||196|| mardyaṃ hayārijairdrāvaiḥ pratyekena dinaṃdinam | evaṃ saptadinaṃ mardyaṃ tadgolaṃ vastraveṣṭitam ||197 || vālukāyantragaṃ svedyaṃ tridinaṃ laghuvahninā | ādāya cūrṇayecchlakṣṇaṃ palaikaṃ yojayedviṣam || 198|| dvipalaṃ pippalīcūrṇaṃ miśraṃ sarveśvaro rasaḥ | dviguñjo lihyate kṣaudraiḥ suptimaṇḍalakuṣṭhanut || 199|| bākucī devakāṣṭhaṃ ca karṣamātraṃ sucūrṇayet | lihedairaṇḍatailāktamanupānaṃ sukhāvaham || 200|| atha suptyādau svarṇakṣīrīrasaḥ - hemāhvāṃ pañcapalikāṃ kṣiptvā takraghaṭe pacet | takre jīrṇe samuddhṛtya punaḥ kṣīraghaṭe pacet ||201|| kṣīre jīrṇe samuddhṛtya kṣālayitvā viśodhayet | taccūrṇaṃ pañcapalikaṃ maricānāṃ paladvayam||202|| palaikaṃ mūrcchitaṃ sūtamekīkṛtya tu bhakṣayet | niṣkaikaṃ suptikuṣṭhārtaḥ svarṇakṣīrīraso hyayam ||203|| atha mehabaddho rasaḥ pramehe - bhasmasūtaṃ mṛtaṃ kāntaṃ muṇḍabhasma śilājatu | śuddhaṃ tāpyaṃ śilā vyoma triphalāṃ kolabījakam ||204|| kapitthaṃ rajanīcūrṇaṃ bhṛṅgarājena bhāvayet | triṃśadvāraṃ viśoṣyātha madhuyuktaṃ lihetsadā ||205|| niṣkamātro harenmehānmehabaddho raso mahān | mahānimbasya bījāni piṣṭvā ṣaṭsaṃmitāni ca ||206|| palataṇḍulatoyena ghṛtaniṣkadvayena ca | ekīkṛtya pibeccānu hanti mehaṃ ciratanam ||207|| atha mahāvahnirasamāha - catuḥsūtasya gandhāṣṭau rajanī triphalā śivā | pratyekaṃ na dvibhāgaṃ syāttrivṛjjaipālacitrakam ||208|| pratyekaṃ ca tribhāgaṃ syātryūṣaṃ dantī ca jīrakam | pratyekamaṣṭabhāgaṃ syādekīkṛtya vicūrṇayet ||209|| jayantīsnukpayobhṛṅgavahnivātāritailakaiḥ | pratyekena kramādbhāvyaṃ saptavāraṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 210|| mahāvahniraso nāma niṣkamuṣṇajalaiḥ pibet | virecanaṃ bhavettena takrabhaktaṃ sasaindhavam || 211 || dinānte dāpayetpathyaṃ varjayecchītalaṃ jalam | sarvodaraharaḥ prokto mūḍhavātaharaḥ paraḥ || 212|| atha vidyādharo rasaḥ gulmaplīhādau - gandhakaṃ tālakaṃ tāpyaṃ mṛtatāmraṃ manaḥśilām | śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ ca tulyāṃśaṃ mardayedbhāvayeddinam ||213|| pippalyāstu kaṣāyeṇa vajrīkṣīreṇa bhāvayet | niṣkārdhaṃ bhakṣayetkṣaudrairgulmaṃ plīhādikaṃ jayet||214|| raso vidyādharo nāma gomūtraṃ ca pibedanu | atha trinetro rasaḥ paktiśūlādau - ṭaṅkaṇaṃ hāriṇaṃ śṛṅgaṃ svarṇaṃ śulbaṃ mṛtaṃ rasam ||215|| dinaikamārdrakadrāvairmardyaṃ ruddhvā puṭe pacet | trinetrākhyarasasyaikaṃ māṣaṃ madhvājyakairlihet || 216|| saindhavaṃ jīrakaṃ hiṅgu madhvājyābhyāṃ lihedanu | paktiśūlaharaḥ khyāto māsamātrānna saṃśayaḥ ||217|| atha śūlagajakesarīrasaḥ śūle - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ dvidhā gandhaṃ yāmaikaṃ mardayeddṛḍham | dvayostulyaṃ śuddhatāmraṃ saṃpuṭe tannirodhayet ||218|| ūrdhvādho lavaṇaṃ dattvā mṛdbhāṇḍe dhārayedbhiṣak | tato gajapuṭe paktvā svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddharet ||219|| saṃpuṭaṃ cūrṇayetsūkṣmaṃ parṇakhaṇḍe dviguñjakam | bhakṣayetsarvaśūlārto hiṅgu śuṇṭhī ca jīrakam ||220|| vacāmaricajaṃ cūrṇaṃ karṣamuṣṇajalai: pibet | asādhyaṃ nāśayecchūlaṃ raso'yaṃ gajakesarī ||221 || athāgnituṇḍavaṭīsarasaḥ agnimāndyādau - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ gandhamajamodāṃ phalatrayam | svarjikṣāraṃ yavakṣāraṃ vahnisaindhavajīrakam || 222 || sauvarcalaṃ viḍaṅgāni sāmudraṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ samam | viṣamuṣṭiṃ sarvatulyaṃ jambīrāmlena mardayet || 223 || maricābhāṃ vaṭīṃ khādedvahnimāndyapraśāntaye | athājīrṇakaṇṭako rasaḥ - śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ gandhaṃ samaṃ sarvaṃ vicūrṇayet || 224 || maricaṃ sarvatulyāṃśaṃ kaṇṭakāryāḥ phaladravaiḥ | mardayedbhāvayetsarvamekaviṃśativārakam || 225 || vaṭīṃ guñjātrayaṃ khādetsarvājīrṇapraśāntaye | ajīrṇakaṇṭakaḥ so'yaṃ raso hanti viṣūcikā || 226 || kaphādau manthānabhairavarasaḥ | mṛtaṃ sūtaṃ mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ hiṅgu puṣkaramūlakam | saindhavaṃ gandhakaṃ tālaṃ kaṭukīṃ cūrṇayetsamam ||227|| punarnavādevadālīnirguṇḍītaṇḍulīyakaiḥ | tiktakośātakīdrāvairdinaikaṃ mardayeddṛḍham || 228 || māṣamātraṃ lihetkṣaudrai rasaṃ manthānabhairavam | kapharogapraśāntyarthaṃ nimbakvāthaṃ pibedanu || 229 || atha vātanāśano rasaḥ - sūtahāṭakavajrāṇi tāmraṃ lohaṃ ca mākṣikam| tālaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ tutthamahiphenaṃ samāṃśakam ||230|| pañcānāṃ lavaṇānāṃ ca bhāgamekaṃ vimardayet | vajrīkṣīrairdinaikaṃ tu ruddhvādho bhūdhare pacet || 231 || māṣaikamārdrakadrāvairlehayedvātanāśanam | pippalīmūlajakvāthaṃ sakṛṣṇamanupāyayet || 232 || sarvānvātavikārāṃstu nihantyākṣepakādikān| atha kanakasundaraḥ sannipātādau - kanakasyāṣṭaśāṇāḥ syuḥ sūto dvādaśabhirmataḥ ||233 || gandho'pi dvādaśa proktastāmraṃ śāṇadvayonmitam | abhrakaṃ syāccatuḥśāṇaṃ mākṣikaṃ ca dviśāṇikam ||234|| vaṅgo dviśāṇaḥ sauvīraṃ triśāṇaṃ lohamaṣṭakam | viṣaṃ triśāṇikaṃ kṛtvā lāṅgalī palasaṃmitā ||235|| mardayeddinamekaṃ tu rasairamlaphalodbhavaiḥ | dadyānmṛdupuṭaṃ vahnau tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ vicūrṇayet ||236|| māṣamātro raso deyaḥ saṃnipāte sudāruṇe | ārdrakasvarasenaiva rasonasya rasena vā || 237 || kilāsaṃ sarvakuṣṭhāni visarpaṃ ca bhagandaram | jvaraṃ garamajīrṇaṃ ca jayedrogaharo rasaḥ ||238 || atha sannipātabhairavo rasaḥ -- raso gandhastrikarṣaḥ syāt kuryātkajjalikāṃ tayoḥ | tāmratārāravaṅgāhisārāścaikaikakārṣikāḥ ||239|| śigrujvālāmukhīśuṇṭhībilvebhyastaṇḍulīyakān | pratyekaṃ svarasaiḥ kuryādyāmaikaikaṃ vimardanam || 240 || kṛtvā golaṃ vṛtaṃ vastre lavaṇāpūrite nyaset | kācabhāṇḍe tataḥ sthālyāṃ kācakūpīṃ niveśayet || vālukābhiḥ prapūryātha vahniryāmadvayaṃ bhavet | tata uddhṛtya taṃ golaṃ cūrṇayitvā vimiśrayet ||242|| pravāṇacūrṇakarṣeṇa śāṇamātraviṣeṇa ca | kṛṣṇasarpasya garalairdvivelaṃ bhāvayettathā || 243 || tagaraṃ muśalī māṃsī hemāhvā cetasaḥ kaṇā | nīlinī patrakaṃ cailā citrakaśca kuṭherakaḥ || 244 || śatapuṣpā devadālī dhattūrāgastyamuṇḍikāḥ | madhūkajātīmadanarasaireṣāṃ vimardayet || 245 || pratyekamekavelaṃ ca tataḥ saṃśoṣya dhārayet | bījapūrārdrakadrāvairmaricaiḥ ṣoḍaśonmitaiḥ || 246 || raso dviguñjāpramitaḥ saṃnipāteṣu dīyate | prasiddho'yaṃ raso nāmnā saṃnipātasya bhairavaḥ ||247|| atīsārādau grahaṇīkapāṭaḥ - tāramauktikahemāni sāraścaikaikabhāgikāḥ | dvibhāgo gandhakaḥ sūtastribhāgo mardayedimān||248|| kapitthasvarasairgāḍhaṃ mṛgaśṛṅge tataḥ kṣipet | puṭenmadhyapuṭenaiva tata udbhṛtya mardayet ||249|| balārasaiḥ saptavelamapāmārgarasaistridhā | lodhraprativiṣāmustadhātakīndrayavāmṛtāḥ || 250 || pratyekameṣāṃ svarasairbhāvanā syāttridhā tridhā | māṣamātro raso deyo madhunā maricaistathā || 251 || hanyātsarvānatīsārāngrahaṇīṃ sarvajāmapi | kapāṭo grahaṇīroge raso'yaṃ vahnidīpanaḥ || 252 || atha grahaṇīvajrakapāṭaḥ - mṛtasūtābhrakaṃ gandhaṃ yavakṣāraṃ saṭaṅkaṇam | agnimanthaṃ vacāṃ kuryātsūtatulyānimānsudhīḥ ||253|| tato jayantījamvīrabhṛṅgadrāvairvimardayet | trivāsaraṃ tato golaṃ kṛtvā saṃśoṣya dhārayet ||254|| lohapātre śarāvaṃ ca dattvopari vimudrayet | adho vahniṃ śanaiḥ kuryādyāmārdhaṃ tata uddharet||255|| rasatulyāṃ prativiṣāṃ dadyānmocarasaṃ tathā | kapitthavijayādrāvairbhāvayetsaptadhā pṛthak ||256|| dhātakīndrayavā mustā lodhraṃ bilvaṃ guḍūcikā | etadrasairbhāvayitvā velaikaikaṃ ca śoṣayet || 257|| rasaṃ vajrakapāṭākhyaṃ śāṇaikaṃ madhunā lihet | vahniṃ śuṇṭhīṃ biḍaṃ bilvaṃ lavaṇaṃ cūrṇayetsamam ||258|| pibeduṣṇāmbunā cānu sarvajāṃ grahaṇīṃ jayet | atha madanakāmadevo vājīkaraṇe - tāraṃ vajraṃ suvarṇaṃ ca tāmraṃ sūtakagandhakam || 259 || lohaṃ kramavivṛddhāni kuryādetāni mātrayā | vimardya kanyakādrāvairnyasetkācamaye ghaṭe || 260 || vimudrāṃ piṭharīmadhye dhārayetsaindhavāvṛte | piṭharīṃ mudrayetsamyak tataścullyāṃ niveśayet||261 || vahniṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kuryāddinaikaṃ tata uddharet | svāṅgaśītaṃ ca saṃcūrṇya bhāvayedarkadugdhakaiḥ || 262 || aśvagandhā ca kākolī vānarī muśalīkṣurā‘kṣuka:’ pā. | | tritrivelaṃ rasairāsāṃ śatāvaryāśca bhāvayet || 263 || padmakandakaserūṇāṃ rasaiḥ kāśasya bhāvayet | kastūrī vyoṣakarpūrakaṅkolailālavaṅgakam || 264 || pūrvacūrṇādaṣṭamāṃśametaccūrṇaṃ vimiśrayet | sarvai: samāṃ śarkarāṃ ca dattvā śāṇonmitāṃ pibet ||265 || godugdhadvipalenaiva madhurāhārasevakaḥ | asya prabhāvātsaundaryaṃ balaṃ tejo'bhivardhate ||266|| taruṇī ramayedvahvīḥ śukrahānirna jāyate | vājīkaraṇe kandarpasundararasamāha - sūto vajramahirmuktā tāraṃ hemāsitābhrakam ||267|| rasaiḥ karṣāṃśakānetānmardayedirimedajaiḥ | pravālacūrṇaṃ gandhaṃ ca dvidvikarṣaṃ vimiśrayet ||268|| tato'śvagandhāsvarasairvimardya mṛgaśṛṅgake | kṣiptvā mṛdupuṭe paktvā bhāvayeddhātakrīrasaiḥ ||269|| kākolī madhukaṃ māṃsī balātrayabiseṅgude | drākṣāpippalavandākaṃ varī parṇīcatuṣṭayam || 270 || parūṣakaṃ kaseruśca madhūkaṃ vānarī tathā | bhāvayitvā rasaireṣāṃ śoṣayitvā vicūrṇayet||271|| elātvakpatrakaṃ vāṃśī lavaṅgāgarukeśaram | mustaṃ mṛgamadaḥ kṛṣṇā jalaṃ candraśca miśrayet ||272|| etaccūrṇaiḥ śāṇamitai rasaṃ kandarpasundaram | khādecchāṇamitaṃ rātrau sitā dhātrī vidārikā ||273|| etāsāṃ karṣacūrṇena sarpiṣkarṣeṇa saṃyutam | tasyānu dvipalaṃ kṣīraṃ pibetsusthitamānasaḥ ||274|| ramaṇī ramayedbahvīrna hāniṃ kvāpi gacchati | atha loharasāyanam - śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ śuddhagandhakam ||275|| kṣipetkajjalikāṃ kuryāttatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ rajaḥ | kṣiptvā kajjalikātulyaṃ praharaikaṃ vimardayet ||276|| tataḥ kanyādravairgharme tridinaṃ parimardayet | tataḥ saṃjāyate tasya soṣṇo dhūmodgamo mahān ||277|| atyantaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kṛtvā tāmrapātre nidhāpayet | madhye dhānyakuśūlasya tridinaṃ dhārayedbudhaḥ || 278 || uddhṛtya tasmātkhalve ca kṣiptvā gharme nidhāya ca | rasaiḥ kuṭhāracchinnāyāstrivelaṃ paribhāvayet || 279 || saṃśoṣya gharme kvāthaiśca bhāvayettrikaṭostridhā | vāsāmṛtācitrakāṇārasairbhāvyaṃ kramāttridhā ||280|| lohapātre tataḥ kṣiptvā bhāvayettriphalājalaiḥ | nirguṇḍīdāḍimatvagbhirbisabhṛṅgakuraṇṭakaiḥ || 281 || palāśakadalīdrāvairbījakasya śṛtena ca | nīlikālambuṣādrāvairbabbūlaphalikārasaiḥ || 282 || bhāvayettritrivelaṃ ca tato nāgabalārasaiḥ | śatāvarīgokṣurubhiḥ pātālagaruḍīdravaiḥ || 283 || tritrivelaṃ yathālābhaṃ bhāvayedebhirauṣadhaiḥ | tataḥ prātarlihetkṣaudraghṛtābhyāṃ kolamātrakam||284|| palamātraṃ varākvāthaṃ pibedasyānupānakam| māsatrayaṃ śīlitaṃ syādvalīpalitanāśanam ||285|| mandāgniṃ śvāsakāsau ca pāṇḍutāṃ kaphamārutau | pippalīmadhusaṃyuktaṃ hanyādetanna saṃśayaḥ ||286 || vātāsraṃ mūtradoṣāṃśca grahaṇīṃ gudajāṃ rujam | aṇḍavṛddhiṃ jayedetacchinnāsattvamadhuplutam || 287 || balavarṇakaraṃ vṛṣyamāyuṣyaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam | jayetsarvāmayānkālādidaṃ loharasāyanam || 288 || kūṣmāṇḍaṃ tilatailaṃ ca māṣānnaṃ rājikāṃ tathā | madyamamlarasaṃ caiva tyajellohasya sevakaḥ ||289|| jaipālaśodhanam - (jaipālaṃprakṣiptam | rahitaṃ tvagaṅkurarasajñābhirmale māhiṣe nikṣiptaṃ tryahamuṣṇatoyavimalaṃ khalve savāso'rditam liptaṃ nūtanakharpareṣu vigatasnehaṃ rajaḥsaṃnibhaṃ nimbūkāmbuvibhāvitaṃ ca bahuśaḥ śuddhaṃ guṇāḍhyaṃ bhavet ||290|| viṣaśodhanam | viṣaṃ tu khaṇḍaśa: kṛtvā vastrakhaṇḍena bandhayet | gomūtramadhye nikṣipya sthāpayedātape tryaham ||291|| gomūtraṃ ca pradātavyaṃ nūtanaṃ pratyahaṃ budhaiḥ | tryahe'tīte samuddhṛtya śoṣayenmṛdu peṣayet ||292|| śuddhyatyevaṃ viṣaṃ tacca yogyaṃ bhavati cārtijit | khaṇḍīkṛtya viṣaṃ vastraparibaddhaṃ tu dolayā || 293 || ajāpayasi saṃsvinnaṃ yāmataḥ śuddhimāpnuyāt | ajādugdhābhāvatastu gavyakṣīreṇa śodhayet ||294|| ) iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāṃ madhyamakhaṇḍe rasakalpanā nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | samāpto'yaṃ madhyamakhaṇḍaḥ ||
Uttarakhaṇḍa
atha snehādhyāyaḥ atha snehapānavidhiḥ | snehaścaturvidhaḥ prokto ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ tathā vasā | majjā ca - kaḥ kāla ’ etasya uttaramāha -- taṃ pibenmartyaḥ kiṃcidabhyudite ravau || 1 || ‘kiṃyonayaḥ’ etasyottaramāha - sthāvaro jaṃgamaścaiva dviyoniḥ sneha ucyate | varāvaratvamāha - tilatailaṃ sthāvareṣu jaṅgameṣu ghṛtaṃ varam || 2 || militasnehanāmānyāha - dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhistairyamakastrivṛto mahān | snehasātmye kālāvadhimāha -- pibetryahaṃ caturahaṃ pañcāhaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ tathā || 3 || sāptarātrātparaṃ snehaḥ sātmībhavati sevitaḥ | atha snehapānamātrāviṣayamāha - doṣakālāgnivayasāṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā prayojayet || 4 || hīnāṃ ca madhyamāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ mātrāṃ snehasya buddhimān | amātrādisevitasya snehasya doṣamāha - amātrayā tathā'kāle mithyāhāravihārataḥ || 5 || snehaḥ karoti śophārśastandrānidrāvisaṃjñatāḥ | idānīṃ snehapānamātrāmāha - deyā dīptāgnaye mātrā snehasya palasaṃmitā | madhyamāya trikarṣā syājjaghanyāya dvikārṣikī || 7 || atha vikalpāntaravihitāṃ mātrāṃ darśayannāha - athavā snehamātrāḥ syustisro'nyāḥ sarvasaṃmatāḥ | ahorātreṇa mahatī jīryatyahni tu madhyamā || 8 || jīryatyalpā dinārdhena sā vijñeyā sukhāvahā | alpādīnāṃ guṇānāha - alpā syāddīpanī vṛṣyā svalpadoṣeṣu pūjitā || 9 || madhyamā snehanī jñeyā bṛṃhaṇī bhramahāriṇī | jyeṣṭhā kuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśinī || 10 || atha doṣaviśeṣeṇa snehaviṣayamāha - kevalaṃ paittike sarpirvātike lavaṇānvitam | peyaṃ bahukaphe cāpi vyoṣakṣārasamanvitam || 11 || yeṣāṃ sarpirdīyate tānāha - rūkṣakṣataviṣārtānāṃ vātapittavikāriṇām | hīnamedhāsmṛtīnāṃ ca sarpiṣpānaṃ praśasyate || 12 || tailayogyānāha -- kṛmikoṣṭhānilāviddhāḥ pravṛdhdakaphamedasaḥ | pibeyustailasātmyā ye tailaṃ dārḍhyārthinastu ye || 13|| vasāyogyānāha - vyāyāmakarṣitāḥ śuṣkaretoraktā mahārujaḥ | mahāgnimārutaprāṇā vasāyogyā narāḥ smṛtāḥ || 14|| majjāyogyānāha -- krūrāśayāḥ kleśasahā vātārtā dīptavahnayaḥ | majjānaṃ ca pibeyuste sarpirvā sarvato hitam || 15 || snehapānakālaḥ | śītakāle divā snehamuṣṇakāle pibenniśi | vātapittādhike rātrau vātaśleṣmādhike divā ||1 6|| atha tailaghṛtayorviśiṣṭakarma darśayannāha — nasyābhyañjanagaṇḍūṣamūrdhakarṇākṣitarpaṇaiḥ | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā yuñjīta dṛṣṭvā doṣabalābalam || 17 || idānīṃ snehānāmanupānānyāha - ghṛte koṣṇaṃ jalaṃ peyaṃ taile yūṣaḥ praśasyate | vasāmajjñoḥ pibenmaṇḍamanupānaṃ sukhāvaham || 18 || sānnasnehasya viṣayamāha - snehadviṣaḥ śiśūnvṛddhānsukumārān kṛśānapi | udyākāmānuṣṇakāle saha bhaktena pāyayet || 19 || idānīṃ snehaṃ vināpi yavāgvā snehanamāha - sarpiṣmatī bahutilā yavāgūḥ svalpataṇḍulā | sukhoṣṇā sevyamānā tu sadyaḥ snehanakāriṇī ||20|| śarkarācūrṇasaṃghṛṣṭe dohanasthe ghṛte tu gām | dugdhvā kṣīraṃ ṣibeduṣṇaṃ sadyaḥ snehanamucyate || 21 || atha snehājīrṇe cikitsāmāha — mithyācārādbahutvādvā yasya sneho na jīryati | viṣṭabhya vāpi jīryeta vāriṇoṣṇena vāmayet ||22|| snehājīrṇe anyadapi pratīkāramāha -- srehasyājīrṇaśaṅkāyāṃ pibeduṣṇodakaṃ naraḥ | tenodgāre bhavecchuddho bhaktaṃ prati rucistathā || 23 || snehopadravabhūtāyāstṛṣṇāyāścikitsāmāha - snehena paittikasyāgniryadā tīkṣṇatarīkṛtaḥ | tadāsyodīrayettṛṣṇāṃ viṣamāṃ tasya vāmayet || 24 || śītaṃ jalaṃ pāyayecca pipāsā tena śāmyati | atha snehā'yogyānāha - ajīrṇī varjayetsnehamudarī taruṇajvarī || 25 || durbalo'rocakī sthūlo mūrcchārto madapīḍitaḥ | dattabastirviraktaśca vāntastṛṣṇāśramānvitaḥ || 26 || akālaprasravā nārī durdine ca vivarjayet | yeṣāṃ snehapānaṃ praśastaṃ tānāha - svedyasaṃśodhyamadyastrīvyāyāmāsaktamānasāḥ || 27 || vṛddhā bālāḥ kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsrāḥ kṣīṇaretasaḥ | vātārtāstimirārtā ye teṣāṃ snehanamuttamam || 28 || samyak snigdhasya lakṣaṇamāha - vātānulomyaṃ dīpto'gnirvarcaḥ snigdhamasaṃhatam | mṛdusnigdhāṅgatā glāniḥ snehodvego'tha lāghavam ||29|| vimalendriyatā samyak snigdhe rūkṣe lakṣaṇamāha – ---- rūkṣe viparyayaḥ | atisnigdhalakṣaṇamāha -- bhaktadveṣo mukhasrāvo gude dāhaḥ pravāhikā ||30|| tandrātīsārapāṇḍutvaṃ bhṛśaṃ snigdhasya lakṣaṇam | athahīnātisnigdhasyopakramamāha - rūkṣasya snehanaṃ snehairatisnigdhasya rūkṣaṇam || 31 || rūkṣayogamāha - śyāmākacaṇakādyaiśca takrapiṇyākasaktubhiḥ | atha snehasevino lakṣaṇamāha - dīptāgniḥ śuddhakoṣṭhaśca puṣṭadhāturdṛḍhendriyaḥ || 32 || nirjaro balavarṇāḍhyaḥ snehasevī bhavennaraḥ | snehasevāyāṃ varjyānyāha - snehe vyāyāmasaṃśītavegāghātaprajāgarān || 33 ||divāsvapnamabhiṣyandi rūkṣānnaṃ ca vivarjayet | divāsvapnamabhiṣyandi rūkṣānnaṃ ca vivarjayet | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa praṇītāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe snehavidhirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||
atha svedavidhiradhyāyaḥ atha svedavidhiḥ tatra tāvatpūrvaṃ svedasaṃkhyāmāha - svedaścaturvidhaḥ proktastāpoṣmasvedasaṃjñakau | upanāho dravaḥ svedaḥ sarve vātārtihāriṇaḥ || 1 || svedau tāpoṣmajau prāyaḥ śleṣmaghnau samudīritau | upanāhastu vātaghnaḥ pittasaṅge dravo hitaḥ || 2 || atha trividhasvedasya viśeṣamāha - mahābale mahāvyādhau śīte svedo mahānsmṛtaḥ | durbale durbalaḥ svedo madhye madhyatamo mataḥ || 3 || atha doṣaviśeṣeṇa svedaviśeṣamāha – balāse rūkṣaṇasvedo rūkṣasnigdhaṃ kaphānile | kaphamedovṛte vāte koṣṇaṃ gehaṃ raveḥ karān ||4|| niyuddhaṃ mārgagamanaṃ guruprāvaraṇaṃ kṣudhaḥ | cintāvyāyāmabhārāṃśca sevetāmayamuktaye ||5|| prāksvedyāḥ - yeṣāṃ nasyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ bastiścāpi hi dehinām | śodhanīyāśca ye kecitpūrvaṃ svedyāśca te matāḥ ||6|| paścātsvedyāḥ - paścātsvedyā gate śalye mūḍhagarbhagade tathā | kāle prajātā'kāle vā paścātsvedyā nitambinī ||7|| kāladvayasvedyānāha -- svedyā: pūrvaṃ trayaḥ’traya’ iti padaṃ plīhādīnāṃ labdhe tritve tridoṣajanyatvaparaṃ jñeyam | arśasa iti arśorogī ’arśa āditvādac’ plīhabhagandaryarśasastathā | aśmaryaścāturo jantuḥ samaye śastrakarmaṇaḥ || 8 || svedakālaḥ - savānsvedān nivāte ca jīrṇāhāre ca kārayet | svedaphalam - svedāddhātusthitā doṣāḥ snehaklinnasya dehinaḥ ||9|| dravatvaṃ prāpya koṣṭhāntargatvā yānti virekatām | sveditasya rakṣā | svidyamānaśarīrasya hṛdayaṃnanu hṛdayadṛṣṭayoḥ prāk rakṣaṇamuktaṃ, iha tu mṛdusve- do'bhihita iti viruddham? maivam, carake tūttaratantre śūlādau svedo vihitaḥ sa tu saṃmilitākṣairbāhye kriyate, na dṛṣṭau | carake'pyayameva pāṭho likhitaḥ | tadagre ca madhyamaṃ akṣṇau śeṣamaṅgāvayavamiṣṭataḥ svedayet | ru. śītalaiḥ spṛśet || 10 || snehābhyaktaśarīrasya śītairācchādya cakṣuṣī | asvedārhāḥ - ajīrṇī durbalo mehī kṣatakṣīṇaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||11|| atisārī raktapittī pāṇḍurogī tathodarī | madārto garbhiṇī caiva nahi svedyā vijānatā || 12|| etānapi mṛdusvedaiḥ svedasādhyānupācaret | kecidatrārdhaṃ paṭhanti- ’mṛdusvedaṃ prayuñjīta tathā hṛnmuṣkadṛṣṭiṣu || 13 || iti || 13 || svedātiyogajā rogāḥ - atisvedātsandhipīḍā dāhatṛṣṇā klamo bhramaḥ | pittāsṛkpiḍakākopastatra śītairupācaret || 14 || tāpasvedaḥ - teṣu tāpābhidhaḥ svedo vālukāvastrapāṇibhiḥ | kapālakandukāṅgārairyathāyogyaḥ prayujyate || 15 || ūṣmasvedaḥ - ūṣmasvedaḥ prayoktavyo lohapiṇḍeṣṭakāśmabhiḥ | ataptairamlasiktaiśca kāye naktakaveṣṭite || 16 || athavā vātanirnāśidravyakvātharasādibhiḥ | uṣṇairghaṭaṃ pūrayitvā pārśve chidraṃ vidhāya ca || 17 || vimudryāsyaṃ trikhaṇḍāṃ ca dhātujāṃ kāṣṭhavaṃśajām | ṣaḍaṅgulāsyāṃ gopucchāṃ nalīṃ yuñjyādvihastikām ||18|| sukhopaviṣṭaṃ svabhyaktaṃ guruprāvaraṇāvṛtam | hastiśuṇḍikayā nāḍyāṃ svedayedvātarogiṇam || 19|| puruṣāyāmamātrāṃ vā bhūmimutkīrya khādiraiḥ | kāṣṭhairdagdhvā tathābhyukṣya kṣīradhānyāmlavāribhiḥ ||20|| vātaghnapatrairācchādya śayānaṃ svedayennaram | evaṃ māṣādibhiḥ svinnaiḥ śayānaṃ svedamācaret ||21|| upanāhasvedamāha - athopanāhasvedaṃ ca kuryādvātaharauṣadhaiḥ | pradihya dehaṃ vātārtaṃ kṣīramāṃsarasānvitaiḥ || 22 || amlapiṣṭaiḥ salavaṇaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ snehasaṃyutaiḥ | upagrāmyānūpamāṃsairjīvanīyagaṇena ca || 23 || dadhi-sauvīraka-kṣīrairvīratarvādinā tathā | kulattha-māṣa-godhūmairatasī-tila-sarṣapaiḥ || 24 || śataṣuṣpā-devadāru-śephālī-sthūlajīrakaiḥ | eraṇḍamūlaṃ bījaiśca rāsnāmūlakaśigrubhiḥ || 25 || miśi-kṛṣṇā-kuṭheraiśca lavaṇairamlasaṃyutaiḥ | prasāriṇyaśvagandhābhyāṃ balābhirdaśamūlakaiḥ || 26 || guḍūcī-vānarībījairyathālābhaṃ samāhṛtaiḥ | kṣuṇṇaiḥ svinnaiśca vastreṇa baddhaiḥ saṃsvedayennaram ||27|| mahāśālvaṇasaṃjño'yaṃ yogaḥ sarvānilārtihṛt | dravasvedavidhi: | dravasvedastu vātaghno dravyakvāthena pūritam || 28 || kaṭāhaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ vā'pi sūpaviṣṭo'vagāhayet | idānīṃ dravasya parimāṇamāha - nābheḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ yāvanmagnaḥ kvāthasya dhārayā || 29 || koṣṇayā skandhayoḥ siktastiṣṭhet snigdhatanurnaraḥ | evaṃ tailena, dugdhena, sarpiṣā svedayennaram || 30 || ekāntaro dvyantaro vā snehayukto'vagāhane | avagāhanaphalam - sirāmukhai romakūpairdhamanībhiśca tarpayet || 31 || śarīre balamādhatte yuktaḥ sneho'vagāhane | dhātuvardhanamāha - jalasiktasya vardhante yathāmūle'ṅkurāstaroḥ || 32 || tathā dhātuvivṛddhirhi snehasiktasya jāyate | nātaḥ parataraḥ kaścidupāyo vātanāśanaḥ || 33 || śītaśūlādyuparame stambhagauravanigrahe | dīptāgnau mārdave jāte svedanādviratirmatā || 34 || susvinnasya paścāt karma darśayati - samyak svinnaṃ vimṛditaṃ snānamuṣṇāmbubhiḥ śanaiḥ | bhojayeccānabhiṣyandi vyāyāmaṃ na ca kārayet ||35|| iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe svedavidhirnāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 ||
atha vamanavidhiradhyāyaḥ vamanapradhāno vidhiḥ vamanavidhiḥ śodhanaprakāraḥ | ata evāha - śaratkāle vasante ca prāvṛṭkāle ca dehinām | vamanaṃ recanaṃ caiva kārayetkuśalo bhiṣak || 1 || vāmyāḥ - balavantaṃ kaphavyāptaṃ hṛllāsādinipīḍitam | tathā vamanasātmyaṃ ca dhīracittaṃ ca vāmayet ||2|| vamanārhā rogāḥ - viṣadoṣe stanyadoṣe mando'gnau śrlīpade'rbude | hṛdroga-kuṣṭha-vīsarpa-mehā-jīrṇa-bhrameṣu ca || 3 || vidārikā-pacī-kāsa-śvāsa-pīnasa-vṛddhiṣu | apasmāre jvaronmāde tathā raktātisāriṣu ||4 || nāsā-tālvoṣṭha-pākeṣu karṇasrāve dvijihvake | galaśuṇḍyāmatīsāre pittaśleṣmagade tathā || 5 || medogade'rucau caiva vamanaṃ kārayet bhiṣak | athāvāmyānāha - na vāmanīyastimirī na gulmī nodarī kṛśaḥ || 6 || nātivṛddho garbhiṇīṃ ca na sthūlo na kṣudhāturaḥ | madārto bālako rūkṣaḥ śudhitaśca nirūhitaḥ || 7 || udāvartyūrdhvaraktī ca duśchardī kevalānilī | pāṇḍarogī kṛmivyāptaḥ paṭhanātsvaraghātakaḥ || 8 || atha yadyapyete'pyajīrṇādivyāpitāstadā vāmanīyā iti vicāryāha - ete'pyajīrṇavyathitā vāmyā ye viṣapīḍitāḥ | kaphavyāptāśca te vāmyā madhukvāthasya pānataḥ || 9 || sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ ca vāmayet | pīttvā yavāgūmākaṇṭhaṃ kṣīratakradadhīni vā || 10 || asātmyaiḥ śleṣmalairbhojyairdoṣānutkliśya dehinaḥ | snigdhasvinnāya vamanaṃ dattaṃ samyak pravartate ||11 || ?madhusaindhavayoḥ prādhānyam - vamaneṣu ca sarveṣu saindhavaṃ madhu‘vā’ śabdo'tra na bhinnakrame, apiśabdārthe dvayorapyekatra yogāt | uktaṃca vāmmaṭe-’yathāvikāravihitāṃ madhusaindhavasaṃyutām | koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajvamātrāṃ madhābhimadhitām | brahmadakṣāśvirudrendrabhūcandrārkā'nilā'nalāḥ | ṛṣaya: sauṣaghigrāmā bhūtasaṃghāśca pāṃtu vaḥ | rasāyanamivaṣīṃṇāmamarāṇāmivā'mṛtam | sudhevottamanāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyamidamastu te || oum namo bhagavate bhaiṣajyagurave vaiḍūrya prabharājāya tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya | tadyathā- oum bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahābhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā | prāḍmukhaṃ pālyetpīte muhartamanupāyayet’ ityādi | ru. vā hitam | vamanārhaṃ dravyam - bībhatsaṃ vamanaṃ dadyāt viparītaṃ virecanam || 12 || kvāthyakvāthayormānam - kvāthyadravyasya kuḍavaṃ śrapayitvā jalāḍhake | ardhabhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca vamaneṣvavacārayet || 13 || bheḍamatena vamane kvāthapānamātrā - kvāthapāne navaprasthā jyeṣṭhā mātrā prakīrtitā | madhyamā ṣaṇmitā proktā triprasthā ca kanīyasī ||14|| kalkādimānam - kalkacūrṇāvalehānāṃ viphalaṃ śreṣṭhamātrayā | madhyamāṃ dvipalāṃ vidyātkanīyā palasaṃmitā ||15|| vamanavegāḥ - vamane cā'pi vegāḥ syuraṣṭau pittāntamuttamāḥ | ṣaḍvegā madhyamā vegāścatvārastvavare smṛtāḥ ||16|| prasthamānam | vamane ca vireke ca tathā śoṇitamokṣaṇe | sārdhatrayodaśapalaṃ prasthamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 17 || atha doṣaviśeṣeṇa dravyaviśeṣamāha - kaphaṃ kaṭukatīkṣṇoṣṇaiḥ pittaṃ svāduhimairjayet | susvādulavaṇāmloṣṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vāyunā kapham ||18|| kṛṣṇā rāṭhaphalaṃ sindhu kaphe koṣṇajalaiḥ pibet | paṭolavāsānimbaiśca pitte śītajalaṃ pibet || 19 || saśleṣmavātapīḍāyāṃ sakṣīraṃ madanaṃ pibet | ajīrṇe koṣṇapānīyaiḥ sindhu pītvā vametsudhīḥ ||20|| uttamaśuddhiparyantaṃ vamanasūcanārthaṃ vamanavidhimāha - vamanaṃ pāyayitvā ca jānumātrāsane sthitam | kaṇṭhameraṇḍanālena spṛśantaṃ vāmayedbhiṣak || 21 || lalāṭaṃ vamataḥ puṃsaḥ pārśve dve ca pradāpayet | durvāntalakṣaṇamāha - praseko hadgrahaḥ koṭha: kaṇḍūrduśchardite bhavet ||22|| ativānterlakṣaṇamāha - ativānte bhavet tṛṣṇā hikkodgārau visaṃjñitā | jihvāniḥsarpaṇaṃ cākṣṇorvyāvṛttirhanusaṃhatiḥ || 23 || raktacchardiḥ ṣṭhīvanaṃ ca kaṇṭhapīḍā ca jāyate | vamanotpannarogacikitsāmāha - vamanasyātiyoge tu mṛdu kuryādvirecanam || 24 || vamanāntaḥ praviṣṭāvāṃ jihvāyāṃ kavalagrahaḥ | snigdhāmlalavaṇairhṛdyairghṛtakṣīrarasairhitaḥ || 25 || phalānyamlāni khādeyustasya cānye'grato narā:| ni:sṛtāṃ tu tiladrākṣākalkaṃ liptvā praveśayet ||26|| vyāvṛtte'kṣṇi ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayecca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | hanumokṣe smṛtaḥ svedo nasyaṃ ca śleṣmavātahṛt ||27|| raktapittavidhānena raktacchardimupācaret | dhātrīrasāñjanośīralājācandanavāribhiḥ || 28 || manthaṃ kṛtvā pāyayecca saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaram | śāmyantyanena tṛṣṇādyā pīḍāśchardisamudbhavāḥ ||29|| atha samyagvāntalakṣaṇamāha - hṛtkaṇṭhaśirasāṃ śuddhirdīptāgnitvaṃ ca lāghavam | kaphapittavināśaśca samyagvātasya lakṣaṇam || 30 || atha vāntasya pathyamāha - tato'parāhṇe dīptā'gniṃ mudgaṣaṣṭikaśālibhiḥ | hṛdyaiśca jāṅgalarasaiḥ kṛtvā yūṣaṃ ca bhojayet || 31 || suvāntasyaite pīḍādyarthaṃ na bhavanti ityāha - tandrā nidrāsyadaurgandhyaṃ kaṇḍūśca grahaṇī viṣam | suvāntasya na pīḍāyai bhavantyete kadācana || 32|| vamane yanniṣiddhaṃ tadāha - ajīrṇaṃ śītapānīyaṃ vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ tathā | snehābhyaṅgaṃ prakopaṃ ca dinaikaṃ varjayetsudhī: || 33 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa praṇītāyāṃ śārṅgādharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe vamanavidhirnāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 ||
atha virecanavidhiradhyāyaḥ atha virecanādhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ - atha virecanavidhiḥ | virecanaviṣayamāha - snigdhasvinnasya vāntasya dadyātsamyag virecanam | vamane'pyakṛte sati doṣamāha - avāntasya tvadhaḥ srasto grahaṇīṃ chādayetkaphaḥ || 1 || mandāgniṃ gauravaṃ kuryājjanayedvā pravāhikām | athavā pācanairāmaṃ balāsaṃ ca vipācayet || 2 || snigdhasya snehanaiḥ kāryaṃ svedaiḥ svinnasya recanam | svamate tu - virecanakālamāha - śaradṛtau vasante ca deyaṃ śuddhau virecanam || 3 || anyadātyayike kārye svedanaṃ śīlayedbudhaḥ | śarīraśuddhau śodhanamuktaṃ tasya phalamāha - doṣāḥ kadācitkupyanti jitā laṅghanapācanaiḥ ||4|| ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punarudbhavaḥ | atha pittādau virecanam | pitte virecanaṃ yuñjyādāmodbhūte gade tathā || 5 || udare cacakārāt pittasaṃyoge'pi pittolbaṇe yojyam - uktaṃca vāgbhaṭe - ‘kaphe vidadhyādvamanaṃ saṃyāge vā kapholbeṇe | tadvadvirecanaṃ pitte’ iti | tathā'dhmāne koṣṭhaśuddhyai viśeṣataḥ || idānīṃ ye virecane niṣiddhāstānāha - bālavṛddhāvatisnigdhaḥ kṣatakṣīṇo bhayānvitaḥ || 6 || śrāntastṛṣārtaḥ sthūlaśca garbhiṇī ca navajvarī | navaprasūtā nārī ca mandāgniśca madātyayī || 7 || śalyārditaśca rūkṣaśca na virecyā vijānatā | virecanayogyānāha - jīrṇajvarī garavyāpto vātaraktī bhagandarī || 8 || arśaḥ pāṇḍūdaragranthihṛdrogārucipīḍitāḥ | yonirogapramehārtā gulmaplīhavraṇārditāḥ || 9 || vidradhicchardivisphoṭavisūcīkuṣṭhasaṃyutāḥ | karṇanāsāśirovakragudameḍhrāmayānvitāḥ || 10 || plīhaśothākṣirogārtā: krimikṣīṇānilārditā: | śūlino mūtraghātārtā virekārhā narā matāḥ || 11 || atha virecanajñānārthaṃ koṣṭhabhedānāha - bahupitto mṛduḥ koṣṭho jahuśleṣmā ca madhyamaḥ | bahuvātaḥ krūrakoṣṭho durvirecya: sa kathyate || 12 || koṣṭhānurūpāṃ mātrāmāha - mṛdvī mātrā mṛdukoṣṭhe madhyakoṣṭhe ca madhyamā | krūre tīkṣṇā matā dravyairmṛdumadhyamatīkṣṇakaiḥ ||13|| mṛdvādidravyāṇi kāni tāni ityata āha - mṛdurdrākṣāpayaścāmbutailairapi viricyate | madhyamastrivṛtātiktārājavṛkṣairviricyate || 14 || krūraḥ snukpayasāhemakṣīrīdantīphalādibhiḥ | virekasyottamādimātrāyai vāṅgakailiṅgakaparimāṇamāha - mātrottamā virekasya triṃśadvegaiḥ kaphāntagā || 15|| vegairviṃśatibhirmadhyā hīnoktā daśavegakaiḥ | idānīṃ kaṣāyaguṭikācūrṇātmakānāṃ virecanadravyāṇāṃ parimāṇamāha - dvipalaṃ śreṣṭhamākhyātaṃ madhyamaṃ ca palaṃ bhavet || 16|| palārdhaṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ kanīyastu virecanam | kalkamodakacūrṇānāṃ karṣaṃ madhvājyalehataḥ || 17 || karṣadvayaṃ palaṃ vā'pi vayorogādyapekṣayā | trivṛtācūrṇam | atha vātādīnāṃ koṣṭhamātrādibhedena katipayayogān darśayannāha - pittottare trivṛccūrṇaṃ drākṣākkāthādibhiḥ pibet ||18|| triphalākkāthagomūtraiḥ pibedvyoṣaṃ kaphārditaḥ | trivṛtsaindhavaśuṇṭhīnāṃ cūrṇamamlaiḥ pibennaraḥ || 19 || vātārdito virekāya jāṅgalānāṃ rasena vā | eraṇḍatailaprayogaḥ | eraṇḍatailaṃ triphalākkāthena dviguṇena ca || 20 || yuktaṃ pītaṃ payobhirvā nacireṇa viricyate | ṣaḍṛtuvirecanam | trivṛtā kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ pippalī viśvabheṣajam || 21 || samṛdvīkārasakṣaudraṃ varṣākāle virecanam | trivṛddurālabhā mustā śarkarodīcyacandanam || 22 || drākṣāmbunā sayaṣṭyāhvaṃ śītalaṃ ca ghanātyaye | pippalī nāgaraṃ sindhu śyāmā ca trivṛtā saha ||23 || lihetkṣaudreṇa śiśire vasante ca virecanam | trivṛtā śarkarā tulyā grīṣmakāle virecanam ||24|| tadyathā - trivṛtāṃ hapuṣāṃ dantīṃ saptalāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm | svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca saṃcūrṇya gomūtre bhāvayetryaham ||25|| eṣa sarvartuko yogaḥ snigdhānāṃ maladoṣahā | abhayādimodakāḥ | abhayā maricaṃ śuṇṭhīviḍaṅgāmalakāni ca || 26 || pippalī pippalīmūlaṃ tvakpatraṃ mustameva ca | etāni samabhāgāni dantī ca dviguṇā bhavet ||27|| trivṛdaṣṭaguṇā jñeyā ṣaḍguṇā cātra śarkarā | madhunā modakānkṛtvā karṣamātrapramāṇataḥ || 28 || ekaikaṃ bhakṣayetprātaḥ śītaṃ cānu pibejjalam | tāvadviricyate janturyāvaduṣṇaṃ na sevate || 29 || pānāhāravihāreṣu bhavenniryantraṇaḥ sadā | viṣamajvaramandāgnipāṇḍukāsabhagandarān || 30 || durnāmakuṣṭhagulmārśogalagaṇḍabhramodarān | (vidīpikā'saṃmata:| dāhaplīhamehāṃśca yakṣmāṇaṃ nayanāmayān ||31|| vātarogāṃstathādhmānaṃ mūtrakṛcchrāṇi cāśmarīm| ) pṛṣṭapārśvorujaghanajaṅghodararujo jayet || 32 || satataṃ śīlanādeṣāṃ palitāni praṇāśayet | abhayāmodakā hyete rasāyanavarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||33|| virecanaṃ pītvā kiṃ kuryāttadāha -- pītvā virecanaṃ śītajalaiḥ saṃsicya cakṣuṣī | sugandhiṃ kiñcidāghrāya tāmbūlaṃ śīlayedvaram ||34|| nivātastho na vegāṃśca dhārayenna svapettathā | śītāmbu na spṛśet kkāpi koṣṇanīraṃ pibenmuhuḥ ||35|| samyagvāntalakṣaṇena samyagvirekalakṣaṇamāha - balāsauṣadhapittāni vāyurvānte yathā vrajet | rekāttathā malaṃ pittaṃ bheṣajaṃ ca kapho vrajet ||36|| atha durviriktalakṣaṇamāha - durviriktasya nābhestu stabdhatvaṃ kukṣiśūlatā | purīṣavātasaṃgaśca kaṇḍūmaṇḍalagauravaḥ || 37 || vidāho'rucirādhmānaṃ bhramaśchardiśca jāyate | athāsya durviriktasya punaḥ cikitsāmāha -- taṃ puna: pācanaiḥ snehaiḥ paktvā saṃsnehya recayet ||38|| tenā'syopadravā yānti dīptāgnerlaghutā bhavet | idānīṃ virekātiśayasya lakṣaṇamāha - virekasyātiyogena mūrcchā bhraṃśo gudasya ca ||39|| śūlaṃ kaphātiyogaḥ syānmāṃsadhāvanasaṃnibham | medonibhaṃ jalābhāsaṃ raktaṃ vā'pi viricyate ||40|| atha virekātiyogacikitsāmāha -- tasya śītāmbubhiḥ siktvā śarīraṃ taṇḍulāmbubhiḥ | madhumiśraistathā śītaiḥ kārayedvamanaṃ mṛdu || 41 || sahakāratvacaḥ kalko dadhnā sauvīrakeṇa vā | piṣṭvā nābhipralepena hantyatīsāramulbaṇam || 42 || ajākṣīraṃ rasaṃ vā'pi vaiṣkiraṃ hāriṇaṃ tathā | śālibhiḥ ṣaṣṭikaiḥ svalpaṃ masūrairvāpi bhojayet ||43|| śītaiḥ saṃgrāhibhirdravyaiḥ kuryāt saṃgrahaṇaṃ bhiṣak | samyagviriktasya pācanādiprakāramāha - lāghavaṃ manasastuṣṭiranulomaṃ gate'nile || 44|| suviriktaṃ naraṃ jñātvā pācanaṃ pāyayenniśi | virecanasya phalamāha -- indriyāṇāṃ balaṃ buddheḥ prasādaṃ vahnidīpanam || 45 || dhātusthairyaṃ vaya:sthairyaṃ bhavedrecanasevanāt | kṛtavirecanasya pravātādīn niṣedhayati - pradātasevāśītāmbusnehābhyaṅgamajīrṇatām || 46 || vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ caiva na seveta virecitaḥ | atha viriktasya pathyārthaṃ peyādi dravyāṇyāha - śāliṣaṣṭikamudgādyairyavāgūṃ bhojayetkṛtām || 47 || jaṅghālaviṣkirāṇāṃ vā rasaiḥ śālyodanaṃ hitam | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharapraṇītāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe virecanavidhirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||
atha snehabastividhiradhyāyaḥ atha bastividhiṃ vyākhyātuṃ pratijānīte - atha bastividhiḥ | tatrā'yaṃ sambandhaḥ - ‘pañcakarma vamī, reko, nirūho'nvāsa-nāvanam’ iti | vamanavirekayoruktatvātpāriśeṣyādvastividhimāha - bastirdvidhānuvāsākhyo nirūhaśca tataḥ param | bastibhirdīyate vasmāttasmādvastiriti smṛtaḥ || 1 || tayorlakṣaṇamāha - yaḥ snehairdīyate sa syādanuvāsananāmakaḥ | kaṣāya-kṣīra-tailairyo nirūhaḥ sa nigadyate || 2 || athānuvāsanādīnāmanukramavidhānamāha -- tatrānuvāsanākhyo hi bastiryaḥ so'tra kathyate | pūrvameva tato bastirnirūhākhyo bhaviṣyati || 3 || nirūhāduttaraṃ caiva bastiḥ syāduttarābhidhaḥ | athavā kathanakrameṇaiva bastiranuvāsanabheda eva ityata āha - anuvāsanabhedaśca mātrā bastirudīritaḥ || 4 || tasya mātrāmāha - paladvayaṃ tasya mātrā tasmādardhā'pi vā bhavet | anuvāsanayogyāḥ | anuvāsyastu rūkṣaḥ syāttīkṣṇāgniḥ kevalānilī ||5|| athānuvāsane ye tyājyāstānāha - nānuvāsyastu kuṣṭhī syānmehī sthūlastathodarī | nāsthāpyā nānuvāsyāścājīrṇonmādatṛḍarditāḥ ||6|| śokamūrcchārucibhayaśvāsakāsakṣayāturāḥ | bastikaraṇadravyāṇi - netraṃ kāryaṃ suvarṇādidhātubhirvṛkṣaveṇubhiḥ || 7 || nalairdantairviṣāṇāgrairmaṇibhirvā vidhīyate | ekavarṣāttu ṣaḍvarṣaṃ yāvanmānaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 8 || tato dvādaśakaṃ yāvanmānaṃ syādaṣṭasaṃmitam | tataḥ paraṃ dvādaśabhiraṅgulairnetradīrghatā || 9 || mudgacchidraṃ kalāyāmaṃ chidraṃ kolāsthisaṃnibham | yathāsaṃkhyaṃ bhavennetraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ gopucchasannibham || 10|| āturāṅguṣṭhamānena mūle sthūlaṃ vidhīyate | kaniṣṭhikāparīṇāhamagre ca guṭikāmukham || 11 || tanmūle karṇike dve ca kārye bhāgāccaturthakāt | yojayettatra bastiṃ ca bandhadvayavidhānataḥ || 12 || mṛgājaśūkaragavāṃ mahiṣasyāpi vā bhavet | mūtrakoṣasya bastistu tadalābhena carmajaḥ || 13 || kaṣāyaraktaḥ sumṛdurbastiḥ snigdho dṛḍho hitaḥ | vraṇabastestu netraṃ syācchlakṣṇamaṣṭāṅgulonmitam || 14|| mudgacchidraṃ gṛdhrapakṣanalikāpariṇāhi ca | bastisevāguṇānāha - śarīropacayaṃ varṇaṃ balamārogyamāyuṣaḥ || 15 || kurute parivṛddhiṃ ca bastiḥ samyagupāsitaḥ | atha basteḥ kālaniyamamāha - divā śīte vasante ca snehabastiḥ pradīyate || 16 || grīṣmavarṣāśaratkāle rātrau syādanuvāsanam | na cātisnigdhamaśanaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||17|| madaṃ mūrcchāṃ ca janayedvidhisnehaḥ prayojitaḥ | rūkṣaṃ bhuktavato'tyannaṃ balaṃ varṇaṃ ca dīyate || 18 || atha basterhīnātimātrayorniṣedhamāha - hīnamātrāvubhau bastī nātikāryakarau smṛtau | atimātrau tathā'nāhaklamātīsārakārakau || 19 || bastimātrā uttamasya palaiḥ ṣaḍbhirmadhyamasya palaistribhiḥ | palasyārdhena hīnasya yuktā mātrā'nuvāsane || 20 || sa ca snehaḥ kenopahito deyaḥ ? ityāha - śatāhvā saindhavābhyāṃ ca deyaṃ snehe ca cūrṇakam | tanmātrottamamadhyāntā ṣaṭcaturdvayamāṣakaiḥ || 21|| anuvāsanaviṣayamāha - virecanātsaptarātre gate jātabalāya ca | bhuktānnāyānuvāsyāya bastirdeyo'nuvāsanaḥ ||22|| athānuvāsyaṃ svabhyaktamuṣṇāmbusveditaṃ śanaiḥ | bhojayitvā yathāśāstraṃ kṛtacaṅkramaṇaṃ tataḥ ||23|| utsṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtraṃ yojayetsnehabastinā | suptasya vāmapārśvena vāmajaṅghāprasāriṇaḥ ||24 || kuñcitāparajaṅghasya netraṃ snigdhagude nyaset | vaddhvā bastimukhaṃ sūtrairvāmahastena dhārayet || 25 || pīḍayeddakṣiṇenaiva madhyavegena dhīradhīḥ | jṛmbhākāsakṣavādīṃśca bastikāle na kārayet ||26|| triṃśanmātrāmitaḥ kālaḥ prokto bastestu pīḍane | tataḥ praṇihitaḥ sneha uttāno vākśataṃ bhavet ||27|| jānumaṇḍalamāveṣṭya kuryācchoṭikayā yutam | ekā mātrā bhavedeṣā sarvatraiṣa viniścayaḥ. || 28 || prasāritaiḥ sarvagātrairyathāvīryaṃ visarpati | tāḍayettalayorenaṃ trīnvārāṃśca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 29 || sphijoścaivaṃ tataḥ śroṇīṃ śayyāṃ caivotkṣipettataḥ | jāte vidhāne tu tataḥ kuryānnidrāṃ yathāsukham ||30|| samyaganuvāsitalakṣaṇamāha - sānilaḥ sapurīṣaśca snehaṃ pratyeti yasya vai | upadravaṃ vinā śīghraṃ sa samyaganuvāsitaḥ || 31|| snehāgate vidhimāha - jīrṇānnastvatha sāyāhne snehe pratyāgate punaḥ | laghvannaṃ bhojayet kāmaṃ dīptāgnistu naro yadi ||32|| anuvāsanavyāpattau pratīkāramāha - anuvāsitāya dātavyamitare'hni sukhodakam | dhānyaśuṇṭhīkaṣāyaṃ vā snehavyāpattināśanam ||33|| athoktaprakāramupasaṃharan bastidānasaṃkhyāmāha - anena vidhinā sapta cāṣṭau vātha navā'pi vā | vidheyā bastayasteṣāmantarā tu nirūhaṇam || 34|| (dattastuprakṣiptamidam | prathamo bastiḥ snehayet bastivaṃkṣaṇaiḥ | samyagdatto dvitīyastu mūrdhasthamanilaṃ jayet ||35|| balaṃ varṇaṃ ca janayettṛtīyastu prayojitaḥ | caturthapañcamau dattau snehayetāṃ rasāsṛjī || 36 || ṣaṣṭho māṃsaṃ snehayati saptamo meda eva ca | aṣṭamo navamaścāpi majjānaṃ ca yathākramam || 37 || evaṃ śukragatāndoṣāndviguṇaḥ sādhu sādhayet | aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśakānbastīnāṃ yo niṣevate || 38 || sa kuñjarabalo'pyaśvaṃ jayettulyo'maraprabhaḥ | rūkṣāya bahuvātāya snehabastiṃ dine dine || 39 || dadyādvaidyastathānyeṣāmanyāṃ bādhāmapāharet | sneho'lpamātro rūkṣāṇāṃ dīrghakālamanatyayaḥ ||40|| tathā nirūhaḥ snigdhānāmalpamātraḥ praśasyate |) nivṛtte'nuvāsane snehe punarapi anuvāsanamāha - athavā yasya tatkālaṃ sneho niryāti kevalaḥ ||41|| tasyānyo'lpataro deyo na hi snihyatyatiṣṭhati | aśuddhasya malonmiśra: sneho naiti yadā punaḥ ||42|| tadā śaithilyamādhmānaṃ śūlaṃ śvāsaśca jāyate | pakvāśaye gurutvaṃ ca tatra dadyānnirūhaṇam || 43 || tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇauṣadhairyuktā phalavartirhitā tathā | yathānulomanaṃ vāyurmalaṃ snehaśca jāyate || 44 || yathā virecanaṃ dadyāttīkṣṇaṃ nasyaṃ ca śasyate | yasya nopadravaṃ kuryātsnehabastiraniḥsṛtaḥ || 45 || sarvo'lpo vā vṛte raukṣyādupekṣyaḥ sa vijānatā | ahorātrādaniḥsṛte pratīkāramāha -- anāyātaṃ tvahorātre snehaṃ saṃśodhanairharet | snehabastāvanāyāte nānyaḥ sneho vidhīyate || 46 || athānuvāsanārthaṃ guḍūcyāditailamāha - guḍūcyeraṇḍapūtīkabhārṅgīvṛṣakarohiṣam || 47 || śatāvarīṃ sahacaraṃ kākanāsāṃ palonmitām | yavamāṣātasīkolakulatthānprasṛtonmitān || 48 || caturdroṇe'mbhasaḥ paktvā droṇaśeṣeṇa tena ca | pacettailāḍhakaṃ peṣyairjīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 49 || anuvāsanametaddhi sarvavātavikāranut | idānīṃ snehavyāpatcikitsāmāha ṣaṭsaptativyāpadastu‘ata ūrdhvaṃ vyāpado vakṣyāma: - tatra netracalitaṃ (1) vivartitaṃ (2) pārśvāvapīḍitaṃ (3,) atyutkṣiptam (4) avasannaṃ (5) tiryakkṣiptam (6) iti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ, atisthūlaṃ (7) karkaśam (8) avanatam (9) aṇu (10) bhinnaṃ (11) sannikṛṣṭa-(12) viprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ (13) sūkṣmā- (14) tichidraṃ (15) atidīrgham (16) atihrasvaṃ (17) ityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ | bahalatā (18) alpatā (19) sacchidratā (20) prastīrṇatā (21) durbaddhatā (22) iti pañca bastidoṣāḥ | atipīḍitatā (23) śithilapīḍitatā (24) bhūyobhūyo'vapīḍanaṃ (25) kālātikramaḥ (26) iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ | āmatā (27) hīnatā (28) atimātratā (29) atiśītatā (30) atyuṣṇatā (31) atitīkṣṇatā (32) atimṛdutā (33) atisnigdhatā (34) atirūkṣatā (35) atisāndratā (36) atidravatā (37) ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ | (38) avāk- (39) śīrṣo-(40)cchīrṣa-nyubjo-(41) ttāna (42)saṅkucita (43) dehasthitatā-dakṣiṇā(44)pārśvaśāyina: pradānam, iti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ | evametāścatuścatvāriṃśat (44) vyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ | āturanimittā: pañcadaśa (15) āturopadravacikitsite vakṣyante (59)| snehastvaṣṭābhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati, tribhirdoṣaiḥ (1) aśanābhibhūto, (2) malavyāmiśro, (3) dūrānupraviṣṭo, (4) asvinnasya, (5) anuṣṇo, (6) alpaṃ bhuktavato, (7) alpaśceti (8) vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti (68) | 1 ayogastūbhayo-2 rādhmānaṃ, 3 parikartikā, 4 parisrāvaḥ, 5 pravāhikā, 6 hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ, 7 aṅgapragraho, 8 atiyogo jīvādānaṃ iti nava vyāpado vaidyanimittā bhavanti | (76) || suśru. ci. a. 36 jāyante bastikarmaṇā | dūṣitāt samudāyena tāścikitsyāstu suśrutāteṣāṃ cikitsā coktā suśrute - atha netre vicalite tathā caiva vivartite | gude kṣataṃ rujā vā syāttatra sadyaḥ kṣatakriyāḥ || atyutkṣipte'vasanne ca netre pāyau bhavedrujā | vidhiratrā'pi pittaghnaḥ kāryaḥ snehaiśca secanam || tiryakpraṇihite netre tathā pārśvāvapīḍite | mukhasyāvaraṇādbastirna samyakpratipadyate || ṛju netraṃ vidheyaṃ syāttatra samyagvijānatā | atisthūle karkaśe ca netre cāvanate tathā || gude bhavet kṣataṃ rukca sādhanaṃ pūrvavatsmṛtam | āsannakarṇike netre bhinne'ṇau vāpyapārthakaḥ || avaseko bhavedbastestasmāddoṣān vivarjayet | prakṛṣṭakarṇike raktaṃ gudamarmaprapīḍanāt || kṣaratyatrā'pi pittaghno vidhirbastiśca picchilaḥ | pratyāgacchaṃstataḥ kuryādrogān bastivighātajān || dīrghe mahāsrotasi ca jñeyamatyavapīḍavat | prastīrṇe bahale cāpi bastau durbaddhadoṣavat || bastāvalpe'lpatā vā'pi dravyasyā'lpaguṇā matāḥ | durbaddhe cāṇubhinne ca vijñeyaṃ bhinnanetravat || atiprapīḍito bastiḥ prayātyāmāśayaṃ tataḥ | vāterito nāsikābhyāṃ mukhato vā prapadyate || tatra tūrṇaṃ galāpīḍaṃ kuryāccāpyavadhūnanam | śiraḥkāyavirekau ca tīkṣṇau sekāṃśca śītalān || śanaiḥ prapīḍito bastiḥ pakvādhānaṃ na gacchati | na ca sampādayatyarthāṃstasmādyuktaṃ prapīḍayet || bhūyo bhūyo'vapīḍena vāyurantaḥ prapīḍyate | tenādhmānaṃ rujaścogrā yathāsvaṃ tatra bastayaḥ || kālātikramaṇātkleśo vyādhiścābhipravardhate| tatra vyādhibalaghnaṃ tu bhūyo vastiṃ nidhāpayet || gudopadehaśophau tu sneho'pakva: karoti hi | tatra saṃśodhano bastirhitaṃ cāpi virecanam || hīnamātrāvubhau bastī nātikāryakarau matau | atimātrau tathā'nāhaklamātīsārakārakau || mūrcchāṃ dāhamatīsāraṃ pittaṃ cātyuṣṇatīkṣṇakau | mṛduśītāvubhau vātavibandhādhmānakārakau || tatra hīnādiṣu hitaḥ pratyanīkaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ| tatra sāndre tanuṃ basti tanau sāndraṃ ca dāpayet|| snigdho'tijāḍyakṛdrūkṣastambhādhmānakṛducyate | basti rūkṣamatisnigdhe snigdhaṃ rūkṣe ca dāpayet || atipīḍitavaddoṣān vidhiṃ cāpyavaśīrṣake |ucchīryake samunnāhaṃ bastiḥ kuryācca mehanam || tatrottaro hito bastiḥ sukhinnasya sukhāvahaḥ | nyubjasya bastirnāpnoti pakvādhānaṃ vimārgagaḥ || hṛdgudaṃ bādhate cātra vāyuḥ koṣṭhamathāpi ca | uttānasyāvṛte mārge bastirnāntaḥ prapadyate || netrasaṃvejanabhrānto vāyuścāntaḥ prakupyati | dehe saṅkucite dattaḥ sakthnorapyubhayastathā || na samyaganilāviṣṭo bastiḥ pratyeti dehinaḥ | sthitasya bastirdattastu kṣipramāyātyavāṅmukhaḥ || na cāśayaṃ tarpayati tasmānnārthakaro hi saḥ | nāpnoti bastirdattastu kṛtsnaṃ pakvāśayaṃ punaḥ || dakṣiṇāśritapārśvasya vāmapārśvānugo yataḥ | nyubjādīnāṃ pradānaṃ ca basternaiva praśasyate || paścādanilakopo'tra yathāsvaṃ tatra kārayet | vyāpadaḥ snehabastestu vakṣyante taccikitsite || ayogādyāstu vakṣyāmi vyāpadaḥ sacikitsitāḥ | anuṣṇo'lpauṣadho hīno bastirnaiti prayojitaḥ || viṣṭambhādhmānaśūlaiśca tamayogaṃ pracakṣate | tatra tīkṣṇā hito bastistīkṣṇaṃ cāpi virecanam || saśeṣānne'thavā bhukte bahudoṣe ca yojitaḥ | atyāśitasyātibahurbastirmandoṣṇa eva ca || anuṣṇalavaṇasneho hyatimātro'thavā punaḥ | tathā bahupurīṣaśca kṣipramādhmāpayennaram || hṛtkaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭheṣu śūlaṃ tatrātidāruṇam | tatra tīkṣṇataro bastirhitaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam || atitīkṣṇoṣṇalavaṇo rūkṣo bastiḥ prayojitaḥ | sapittaṃ kopayedvāyuṃ kuryācca parikartikām || nābhibastigudaṃ tatra chinattīvātidehinaḥ | picchābastirhitastasya snehaśca madhuraiḥ śṛtaḥ || atyamlalavaṇastīkṣṇaḥ parisrāvāya kalpate | daurbalyamaṅgasādaśca jāyate tatra dehinaḥ || parisravettataḥ pittaṃ dāhaṃ sañjanayedgude | picchābastirhitastatra bastiḥ kṣīraghṛtena ca || pravāhikā bhavettīkṣṇānnirūhāt sānuvāsanam | sadāhaśūlaṃ kṛcchreṇa kaphāsṛgupaveśyate || picchābastirhitastatra payasā caiva bhojanam | sarpirmadhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam || atitīkṣṇo nirūho vā savāte cānuvāsanaḥ | hṛdayasyopasaraṇaṃ kurute cāṅgapīḍanam || doṣaistatra rujāstāstā mado mūrcchāṅgagauravam | sarvadoṣaharaṃ bastiṃ śodhanaṃ tatra dāpayet || rūkṣasya bahuvātasya tathā duḥśayitasya ca | bastiraṅgagrahaṃ kuryādrūkṣo mṛdvalpabheṣajaḥ || tatrāṅgasādaḥ prastambho jumbhodveṣṭanavepakāḥ | parvabhedaśca tatreṣṭā: svedābhyañjanabastayaḥ || atyuṣṇatīkṣṇo'tibahurdatto'tisveditasya ca | alpadoṣasya vā bastiratiyogāya kalpate || virecanātiyogena samānaṃ tasya lakṣaṇam | picchābastiprayogaśca tatra śītaḥ sukhāvahaḥ || atiyogātparaṃ yatra jīvādānaṃ viriktavat | deyastatra hitaścāpi picchābastiḥ saśoṇitaḥ || navaitā vyāpado yāstu nirūhaṃ pratyudāhṛtāḥ | snehabastiṣvapi hitā vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha || ityuktā vyāpadaḥ sarvāḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ | bhiṣajā ca tathā kāryaṃ yathaitā na bhavanti hi || iti ||50|| anuvāsane pānādipathyamāha - pānāhāravihāraśca parihāraśca kṛtsnaśaḥ | snehapānasamāḥ kāryā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 51 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnuśārṅgadharācāryapraṇītaśārṅgadhara- saṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe snehabastividhirnāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
atha nirūhabastividhiradhyāyaḥ atha ṣaṣṭho'dhpāyaḥ | atha (pāriśeṣyāt) nirūhabastividhimāha - tatra tadbhedānāha - nirūhabastirbahudhā bhidyate kāraṇāntarai: | taireva tasya nāmāni kṛtāti muniṣuṅgavaiḥ ||1|| nirūhasyāparaṃ nāma proktamāsthāpanaṃ budhai: | svasthānasthāpanāddoṣadhātūnāṃ sthāpanaṃ matam || 2 || atha doṣādyapekṣayā mātrāmāha - nirūhasya pramāṇaṃ ca prasthaṃ pādottaraṃ param | madhyamaṃ prasthamuddiṣṭaṃ hīnaṃ ca kuḍavāstraya: ||3|| athānāsthāpanīyānāha - atisnigdhotkliṣṭadoṣau kṣatoraska: kṛśastathā | ādhmānacchardihikkārśa: kāsaśvāsaprapīḍitaḥ || 4 || gudaśophātisārārto viṣūcīkuṣṭhasaṃyutaḥ | garbhiṇī madhumehī ca nāsthāpyaśca jalodarī || 5 || atha nirūhyānāha - vātavyādhāvudāvarte vātāsṛgviṣamajvare | mūrcchātṛṣṇodarānāhamūtrakṛcchrāśmarīṣu ca ||6|| vṛddhāsṛgdaramandāgniprameheṣu nirūhaṇam | śūle'mlapitte hṛdroge yojayedvidhivadbudha: || 7 || yena prakāreṇa nirūhaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ tadāha - utsṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtraṃ snigdhasvinnamabhojitam | madhyāhne gṛhamadhye ca yathāyogyaṃ nirūhayet || 8 || snnehabastividhānena budhaḥ kuryānnirūhaṇam | jāte nirūhe ca tato bhavedutkaṭakāsanaḥ || 9 || tiṣṭhenmuhūrtamātraṃ tu nirūhāgamanecchayā | anāyātaṃ muhūrtaṃ tu nirūhaṃ śodhanairharet ||10|| nirūhaireva matimānkṣāramūtrāmlasaindhavaiḥ | atha sunirūḍhalakṣaṇamāha - yasya krameṇa gacchanti viṭpittakaphavāyavaḥ | lāghavaṃ copajāyeta sunirūhaṃ tamādiśet ||11 || atha durnirūhalakṣaṇamāha -- yasya syādvastiralpālpavego hīnamalānilaḥ | mūrcchārtijāḍyārujimān durnirūhaṃ tamādiśet ||12|| nirūhasya bastidānavaddeyatāmāha - anena vidhinā yuñjyānnirūhaṃ bastidānavat | dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā caturthaṃ vā yathocitam || 13|| atha bhojanakramamāha - pittaśleṣmānilāviṣṭaṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ kramāt | nirūhaṃ bhojayitvā ca tatastamanuvāsayet || 14 || idānīṃ bālavṛddhayormṛdubastimāha - sukumārasya vṛddhasya bālasya ca mṛdurhitaḥ | bastistīkṣṇaḥ prayuktastu teṣāṃ hanyādbalāyuṣī ||15|| idānīṃ bastīnāṃ dānakramamāha - dadyādutkleśanaṃ pūrvaṃ madhye doṣaharaṃ tataḥ | paścāt saṃśamanīyaṃ ca dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 || atha teṣāṃ svarūpāṇyāha -- utkleśanabastiḥ | eraṇḍabījaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī saindhavaṃ vacā | hapuṣā phalakalkaṃ ca bastirutkleśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||17|| atha doṣaharabastimāha - śatāhvā madhukaṃ bilvaṃ kauṭajaṃ phalameva ca | sakāñjikaḥ sagomūtro bastirdoṣaharo mataḥ || 18|| atha teṣāṃ doṣaharamāha -- priyaṅgu madhukaṃ mustaṃ tathaiva ca rasāñjanam | sakṣīraḥ śasyate bastirdoṣāṇāṃ śamanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||19|| śodhanabastimāha - śodhanadravyani:kvāthaistatkalkaiḥ snehsaindhavaiḥ | yuktyā khajena mathitā bastaya: śodhanā: smṛtā: ||20|| lekhanabastimāha - triphalākkāthagomūtrakṣaudrakṣārasamāyutāḥ | uṣakādipratīvāpā bastayo lekhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||21|| atha bṛṃhaṇabastīnāha - bṛṃhaṇadravyaniṣkvāthā: kalkairmadhurakairyutāḥ | sarpirmāṃsarasopetā bastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 22 || picchilabastimāha - badaryai-rāvatī-śelu-śālmalī-dhanvanāgarāḥ | kṣīrasiddhāḥ kṣaudrayuktā nāmrā picchilasaṃjñitāḥ | ajorabhraiṇarudhirairyuktā deyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 23 || mātrā picchilabastīnāṃ palairdvādaśabhirmatā | atha nirūhārthaṃ dravyāṇāṃ parimāṇapūrvakaṃ vidhānamāha - dattvādau saindhavasyākṣaṃ madhunaḥ prasṛtidvayam || 24 || vinirmathya tato dadyātsnehasya prasṛtitrayam | ekībhūte tataḥ snehe kalkasya prasṛtiṃ kṣipet ||25|| saṃmūrcchite kaṣāyaṃ tu catuḥprasṛtisaṃmitam | kṣiptvā vimathya dadyācca nirūhaṃ kulaśo bhiṣak ||26|| vāte catuṣpalaṃ kṣaudraṃ dadyātsnehasya ṣaṭpalam | pitte catuṣpalaṃ kṣaudraṃ snehaṃ dadyātpalatrayam || 27 || kaphe ca ṣaṭpalaṃ kṣaudraṃ kṣipetsnehaṃ catuṣpalam | madhutailikasaṃjñaṃ bastividhānamāha - eraṇḍakkāthatulyāṃśaṃ madhutailaṃ palāṃśakam || 28 || śatapuṣpāpalārdhena saindhavārdhena saṃyutam | madhutailakasaṃjño'yaṃ basti: khajaviloḍita: || 29 || medogulmakṛmiplīhamalodāvartanāśana:| balavarṇakaraścaiva vṛṣyo dīpanabṛṃhaṇaḥ || 30 || atha yāpanabastimāha - kṣaudrā-jya-kṣīra-tailānāṃ prasṛtaṃ prasṛtaṃ bhavet | hapuṣāsaindhavākṣāṃśo basti: syāddīpanaḥ para: || 31 || atha yuktarathabastimāha - eraṇḍamūlaniṣkvātho madhutailaṃ sasaindhavam | eṣa yuktaratho basti: savacāpippallīphalaḥ || 32 || atha siddhabastimāha - pañcamūlasya niṣkvāthastailaṃ māgadhikā madhu | sasaindhava: samadhukaḥ siddhabastiriti smṛta: || 33 || pathyāpathyamāha - snānamuṣṇodakaiḥ kuryāt divā svapnamajīrṇatām | varjayedaparaṃ sarvam, ācaretsnehabastivat || 34 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe nirūhabasti- vidhiradhyāya: samāpta: || 6 ||
atha uttarabastividhiradhyāyaḥ atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ | pāriśeṣyāduttarabastimāha - ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bastimuttarasaṃjñitam | dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ netraṃ madhye ca kṛtakarṇikam || 1 || mālatīpuṣpavṛntābhaṃ chidraṃ sarṣapasannibham | snehamātrāmāha - pañcaviṃśativarṣāṇāmadho mātrā dvikārṣikā || 2 || tadūrdhvaṃ palamātrā ca snehasyoktā bhiṣagvaraiḥ | athottarabastervidhānamāha - athāsthāpanaśuddhasya tṛptasya snānabhojanaiḥ || 3 || sthitasya jānumātre ca pīṭhe'nviṣya śalākayā | snigdhayā meḍhramārge ca tato netraṃ niyojayet || 4 || śanaiḥ śanairghṛtābhyaktaṃ meḍhrarandhre'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ | tato'vapīḍayedbastiṃ śanairnetraṃ ca nirharet || 5 || tataḥ pratyāgate snehe snehabastikramo hitaḥ | puṃsāmuttarabastinetramuktvā strīṇāmuttarabastimāha - strīṇāṃ kaniṣṭhikāsthūlanetraṃ kuryāddaśāṃgulam || 6 || mudgapraveśayogyaṃ ca yonyantaścaturaṅgulam | dvyaṅgulaṃ mūtramārge ca sūkṣmaṃ netraṃ niyojayet || 7 || bālānāmapi netraparimāṇamāha - mūtrakṛcchravikāreṣu bālānāṃ tvekamaṅgulam | śanairniṣkampamādheyaṃ sūkṣmanetraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8 || athāpatyamūtramārgayorviṣayatvāt snehaparimāṇamāha - yonimārgeṣu nārīṇāṃ snehamātrā dvipālikī | mūtramārge palonmānā bālānāṃ ca dvikārṣikī ||9|| atha strīṇāmuttarabastiḥ kathaṃ yojyaḥ ? ityāha - uttānāyai striyai dadyādūrdhvajānvai vicakṣaṇaḥ | apratyāgacchati bhiṣagbastāvuttarasaṃjñite || 10 || bhūyo bastiṃ nidadhyācca saṃyuktaiḥ śodhanairgaṇaiḥ | phalavartiṃ nidadhyādvā yonimārge dṛḍhāṃ bhiṣak || 11|| sūtrairvinirmitāṃ snigdhāṃ śodhanadravyasaṃyutām | dahyamāne tathā bastau dadyādbastiṃ viśāradaḥ || 12 || kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa payasā śītalena vā | bastiḥ śukrarujaḥ puṃsāṃ strīṇāmārtavajāṃ rujam|| 13|| hanyāduttarabastistu nocito mehināṃ kkacit | uttarabasteḥ snehabastisamānāyāḥ guṇadoṣānāha - samyagdattasya liṅgāni vyāpadaḥ krama eva ca || 14 || basteruttarasaṃjñasya samānaṃ snehabastinā | atha pūrvoddiṣṭāṃ phalavartimāha - ghṛtābhyakte gude kṣepyā ślakṣṇā svāṅguṣṭhasannibhā ||15|| malapravartanī vartiḥ phalavartiśca sā smṛtā | iti śrīdāmodarasūnuśārṅgadharācāryapraṇītaśārṅgadhara- saṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe uttarabastividhirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||
atha nasyavidhiradhyāyaḥ aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ | atha nasyavidhiḥ | nasyasya niruktimāha - nasyaṃ tatkathyate nīrairnāsāgrāhyaṃ yadauṣadham | nāvanaṃ nasyakarmeti tasya nāmadvayaṃ matam || 1 || nasyabhedānāha - nasyabhedo dvidhā prokto recanaḥ snehanastathā | recanaṃ karṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ snehanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ matam || 2 || nasyakarmakālamāha - kaphapittāniladhvaṃse pūrvamadhyāparāhṇake | dine tu gṛhyate nasyaṃ rātrāvapyutkaṭe gade || 3 || nasyaṃ yasminkāle tyājyaṃ yaiśca tyājyaṃ tānāha - nasyaṃ tyajedbhojanānte durdine cāpatarpite | tathā navapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī garadūṣitaḥ || 4 || ajīrṇī dattabastiśca pītasnehodakāsavaḥ | kruddhaḥ śokābhibhūtaśca tṛṣārto vṛddhabālakau || 5 || vegāvarodhī snātaśca snātukāmaśca varjavet | nasyārhānarhānāha -- aṣṭavarṣasya bālasya nasyakarma samācaret || 6 || aśītivarṣādūrdhvaṃ ca nāvanaṃ naiva dīyate | atha vairecanaṃ nasyamāha - atha vairecanaṃ nasyaṃ grāhyaṃ tailaiḥ sutīkṣṇakaiḥ || 7 || tīkṣṇabheṣajasiddhairvā snehaiḥ kvāthai rasaistathā | virecanasya mātrāmāha - nāsikārandhrayoraṣṭau ṣaṭ catvāraśca bindavaḥ || 8 || pratyekaṃ recane yojyā mukhyamadhyāntyamātrayā | nasyārthaṃ dravyāṇāṃ parimāṇamāha - nasyakarmaṇi dātavyaṃ śāṇaikaṃ tīkṣṇamauṣadham || 9 || hiṅgu syādyavamātraṃ tu māṣaikaṃ saindhavaṃ matam | kṣīraṃ caivāṣṭaśāṇaṃ syātpānīyaṃ ca trikārṣikam ||10|| kārṣikaṃ madhuraṃ dravyaṃ nasyakarmaṇi yojayet | atha śirovirecanabhedānāha - bhavapīḍapradhamanau dvau bhedāvaparau smṛtau || 11 || śirovirecanasyātra tau tu deyaṃ yathāyatham | athāvapīḍapradhamanayoḥ svarūpamāha - kalkīkṛtādauṣadhādyaḥ pīḍito niḥsṛto rasaḥ || 12|| so'vapīḍaḥ samuddiṣṭastīkṣṇadravyasamudbhavaḥ | ṣaḍaṅgulā dvivaktrā yā nāḍī cūrṇaṃ tathā dhamet ||13|| tīkṣṇaṃ kolamitaṃ vakravātaiḥ pradhamanaṃ hi tat | ūrdhvajatrugate roge kaphaje svarasaṃkṣaye || 14 || arocake pratiśyāye śiraḥśūle ca pīnase | śophā'pasmārakuṣṭheṣu nasyaṃ vairecanaṃ hitam || 15 || atha bṛṃhaṇanasyaviṣayamāha - bhīrustrīkṛśabālānāṃ nasyaṃ snehena śasyate | yeṣu avapīḍanaṃ yujyate tānāha - galaroge sannipāte nidrāyāṃ viṣamajvare || 16 || manovikāre kṛmiṣu yujyate cāvapīḍanam | yeṣu pradhamanaṃ yujyate tānāha -- atyantotkaṭadoṣeṣu visaṃjñeṣu ca dīyate || 17 || cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ dhīraistaddhi tīkṣṇataraṃ yataḥ | idānīmavapīḍanapradhamanayoḥ katipayayogānāha - guḍādinasyam | nasyaṃ syādguḍaśuṇṭhībhyāṃ - pippalyādinasyam | pippalyāḥ saindhavena vā || 18 || jalapiṣṭena tenākṣikarṇanāsāśirogadāḥ | manyāhanugalodbhūtā naśyanti bhujapṛṣṭhajāḥ || 19 || madhūkasārādinasyam - madhūkasārakṛṣṇābhyāṃ vacāmaricasaindhavaiḥ | nasyaṃ koṣṇajale piṣṭaṃ dadyātsaṃjñāprabodhanam ||20|| apasmāre tathonmāde saṃnipāte'patantrake | tandrāyāṃ saindhavādinasyam - saindhavaṃ śvetamaricaṃ sarṣapāḥ kuṣṭhameva ca || 21 || bastamūtreṇa piṣṭāni nasyaṃ tandrānivāraṇam | maricādinasyam - rohitamatsyapittena bhāvitaṃ saindhavaṃ vacā || 22 || maricaṃ pippalī śuṇṭhī kaṅkolaṃ laśunaṃ puram | kaṭphalaṃ ceti taccūrṇaṃ deyaṃ pradhamanaṃ budhaiḥ || 23 || iti virecananasyakalpanā | atha bṛṃhaṇanasyakalpanāmāha – atha bṛṃhaṇanasyasya kalpanā kathyate'dhunā | marśaśca pratimarśaśca dvau bhedau snehanī matau || 24 || marśasya tarpaṇī mātrā mukhyā śāṇaiḥ smṛtā'ṣṭabhiḥ | madhyamā ca catuḥśāṇairhīnā śāṇamitā smṛtā ||25|| ekaikasmiṃstu mātreyaṃ deyā nāsāpuṭe budhaiḥ | marśasya dvitrivelaṃ vā vīkṣya doṣabalābalam || 26 || ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā nasyaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | tryahaṃ pañcāhamathavā saptāhaṃ vā suyantritam || 27 || marśe śirovireke ca vyāpado vividhāḥ smṛtāḥ | doṣotkleśātkṣayāccaiva vijñeyāstā yathākramam ||28|| doṣotkleśanimittāsu yuñjyādvamanaśodhanam | atha kṣayanimittāsu yathāsvaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 29 || śironāsākṣirogeṣu sūryāvartārdhabhedake | dantaroge bale hīne manyābahvaṃsaje gade || 30 || mukhaśoṣe karṇanāde vātapittagade tathā | akālapalite caiva keśaśmaśruprapātane || 31 || yujyate bṛṃhaṇaṃ nasyaṃ snehairvā madhuradravaiḥ | kuṅkumanasyam| saśarkaraṃ paya:piṣṭaṃ bhṛṣṭamājyena kuṅkumam || 32 || nasyaprayogato hanyādvātaraktabhavā rujaḥ | bhrūśaṅkhākṣiśiraḥkarṇasūryāvartārdhabhedakān || 33 || anyabṛṃhaṇanasyamāha - nasyaṃ syādaṇutailena tathā nārāyaṇena vā | māṣādinā vā sarpirbhistattadbheṣajasādhitaiḥ || 34 || doṣeṣu snehavyavasthā | tailaṃ kaphe syādvāte ca kevale pavane vasām | dadyānnasyaṃ sadā pitte sarpirmajjānameva ca || 35 || māṣādinasyam | māṣā'tmaguptārāsnābhirbalārubukarohiṣaiḥ | kṛto'śvagandhayā kvātho hiṅgusaindhavasaṃyutaḥ || 36 || koṣṇo nasyaprayogeṇa pakṣāghātaṃ sakampanam | jayedarditavātaṃ ca manyāstambhāpabāhukau || 37 || atha pratimarśamāha - pratimarśasya mātrā tu dvidvibindumitā matā | pratyekaśo nastakayoḥ sneheneti viniścitam || 38 || snehe granthidvayaṃ yāvannimagnā coddhṛtā tataḥ | tarjanīyaṃ sravedbinduṃ sā mātrā bindusaṃjñitā ||39|| evaṃvidhairbindusaṃjñairaṣṭabhiḥ śāṇa ucyate | sa deyo marśanasye tu pratimarśo dvibindukaḥ ||40|| samayāḥ pratimarśasya budhaiḥ proktāścaturdaśa | prabhāte dantakāṣṭhānte gṛhānnirgamane tathā ||41|| vyāyāmādhvavyavāyānte viṇmūtrānte'ñjane kṛte | kavalānte bhojanānte divāsuptotthite tathā || 42|| vamanānte tathā sāyaṃ pratimarśaḥ prayujyate | īṣaducchikkanātsneho yadā vaktraṃ prapadyate || 43 || nasye niṣiktaṃ taṃ vidyātpratimarśaṃ pramāṇataḥ | ucchindanna pibeccaitanniṣṭhīvenmukhamāgatam || 44 || kṣīṇe tṛṣṇāsyaśoṣārte bāle vṛddhe ca yujyate | pratimarśena śāmyanti rogāścaivordhvajatrujāḥ ||45|| valīpalitanāśaśca balamindriyajaṃ bhavet | atha palite nasyam | bibhītanimbakambhārī śivā śeluśca kākinī ||46|| ekaikatailanasyena palitaṃ naśyati dhruvam | atha nasyagrahaṇe nasyavidhimāha -- atha nasyavidhiṃ vakṣye nasyagrahaṇahetave || 47 || deśe vātarajomukte kṛtadantanigharṣaṇam | viśuddhaṃ dhūmapānena svinnabhālagalaṃ tathā || 48 || uttānaśāyinaṃ kiṃcitpralambaśirasaṃ naram | āstīrṇahastapādaṃ ca vastrācchāditalocanam || 49 || samunnamitanāsāgraṃ vaidyo nasyena yojayet | koṣṇamacchinnadhāraṃ ca hematārādiśuktibhiḥ || 50 || śuktyā vā yatra yuktyā vā plotairvā nasyamācaret | nasyeṣvāsicyamāneṣu śiro naiva prakampayet || 51 || na kupyenna prabhāṣeta nocchidenna hasettathā | etairhi vihitaḥ sneho naivāntaḥ saṃprapadyate || 52 || tataḥ kāsapratiśyāyaśiro'kṣigadasaṃbhavaḥ | śṛṅgāṭakamabhiplāvya sthāpayenna gileddravam || 53 || atha nasyadhāraṇārthaṃ mātrāsaṃkhyāmāha - pañca sapta daśaiva syurmātrā nasyasya dhāraṇe | nasyadānānantaraṃ kiṃ kartavyam ? ityata āha - upaviśyātha niṣṭhīvennāsāvaktragataṃ dravam || 54 || vāmadakṣiṇapārśvābhyāṃ niṣṭhīvetsaṃmukhe na hi | nīte nasye manastāpaṃ rajaḥ krodhaṃ ca saṃtyajet ||55|| śayīta nidrāṃ tyaktvā ca prottāno vākśataṃ naraḥ | tathā vairecanaścānte dhūmo vā kavalo hitaḥ || 56 || atha nasye kati lakṣaṇāni bhavanti ? ityāha - nasye trīṇyupadiṣṭāni lakṣaṇāni prayogataḥ | śuddhihīnātiyogāni viśeṣācchāstracintakaiḥ ||57|| nasyaśuddhilakṣaṇamāha - lāghavaṃ manasaḥ śuddhiḥ srotasāṃ vyādhisaṃkṣayaḥ | cittendriyaprasādaśca śirasaḥ śuddhilakṣaṇam || 58 || atha hīnaśuddherlakṣaṇamāha - kaṇḍūpadehau gurutā srotasāṃ kaphasaṃsravaḥ | mūrdhni hīnaviśuddhestu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 59 || atiśayaśuddhasya lakṣaṇamāha - mastuluṅgāgamo vātavṛddhirindriyavibhramaḥ | śūnyatā śirasaścāpi mūrdhni gāḍhaṃ virecite ||60|| hīnātiśuddhau cikitsāmāha - hīnātiśuddhe śirasi kaphavātaghnamācaret | samyak viśuddhe śirasi sarpirnasye niṣecayet ||61|| atisnigdhalakṣaṇacikitsāmāha - kaphaprasekaḥ śiraso gurutendriyavibhramaḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ tadatisnigdhe tatra rūkṣaṃ pradāpayet || 62 || bhojayeccānabhiṣyandi tasyācārikamādiśet | prakaraṇārthamupasaṃharati - vamanaṃ recanaṃ nasyaṃ nirūhaścānuvāsanam | etāni pañca karmāṇi kathitāni munīśvaraiḥ ||63|| iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe nasyavidhi- rnāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
atha dhūmapānavidhiradhyāyaḥ navamo'dhyāyaḥ | atha dhūmapānavidhiḥ | dhūmasaṃkhyā - dhūmastuanyatra trividhaḥ proktaḥ | tathāhi carake - ‘prāyogikaḥ snehikaḥ doṣavairecanika:’ iti | tatra prāyogike kāsaharaṃ, vairecanike vāmanīyamantarbhāvyam | vāgbhaṭe'pi snigdho madhyastīkṣṇaśceti | atrā'pi snigdhe śamanavraṇadhūpanabṛṃhaṇānāmantarbhāvaḥ | tīkṣṇe recanavāmayoriti virodhaparihāraḥ || ṣaḍvidhaḥ proktaḥ śamano bṛṃhaṇastathā | recanaḥ kāsahā caiva vāmano ghrāṇadhūpanaḥ || 1 || śamanasya tu paryāyau madhya: prāyogikastathā | bṛṃhaṇasyāpi paryāyau snehiko mṛdureva ca || 2 || recanasyāpi paryāyau śodhanastīkṣṇa eva ca | yeṣāṃ dhūmo na vihitastānāha - adhūmārhāśca khalvete śrānto bhītaśca duḥkhitaḥ ||3|| dattabastirviriktaśca rātrau jāgaritastathā | pipāsitaśca dāhārtastāluśoṣī tathodarī || 4 || śiro'bhitāpī timirī chardyādhmānaprapīḍitaḥ | kṣatoraskaḥ pramehārtaḥ pāṇḍurogī ca garbhiṇī ||5|| rūkṣaḥ kṣīṇo'bhyavahṛtakṣīrakṣaudraghṛtāsavaḥ | bhuktānnadadhimatsyaśca bālo vṛddhaḥ kṛśastathā || 6 || akāle dhūmapāne doṣaṃ tatpratīkāraṃ cāha - akāle cātipītaśca dhūmaḥ kuryādupadravāntaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe - ‘raktapittāndhyabādhiryatṛṇmūrcchāmadamehakṛt’ iti | | tatreṣṭaṃ sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ nāvanāñjanatarpaṇam || 7 || sarpirikṣurasaṃ drākṣāṃ payo vā śarkarāmbu vā | madhurāmlau rasau vāpi śamanāya pradāpayet || 8 || dhūmaḥ kadā gṛhyate ko vā guṇa ityāha - dhūmastu dvādaśādvarṣādgṛhyate'śītikānna ca | kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyānmanyāhanuśirorujaḥ || 9 || vātaśleṣmavikārāṃśca hanyāddhūmaḥ suyojitaḥ | dhūmaprayogātpuruṣaḥ prasannendriyavāṅmanāḥ || 10 || dṛḍhakeśadvijaśmaśru: sugandhivadano bhavet | yayā nāḍyā dhūmo gṛhyate tadvidhānamāha - dhūmanāḍī bhavettatra trikhaṇḍā ca triparvikā || 11 || kaniṣṭhikāparīṇāhā rājamāṣāgamāntarā | dhūmanāḍī bhaveddīrghā śamane rogiṇo'ṅgulaiḥ || 12 || catvāriṃśanmitaistadvaddvātriṃśadbhirmṛdau matā | tīkṣṇe caturviṃśatibhiḥ kāsaghnī ṣoḍaśonmitaiḥ ||13|| daśāṅgulairvāmanīye tathā syādvraṇanāḍikā | kalāyamaṇḍalasthūlā kulitthāgamarandhrakā || 14 || idānīṃ dhūmapānārthaṃ īṣikāvidhānamāha - atheṣikāṃ pralimpecca suślakṣṇāṃ dvādaśāṅgulām | dhūmadravyasya kalkena lepaścāṣṭāṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ || 15|| kalkaṃ karṣamitaṃ liptvā chāyāśuṣkaṃ ca kārayet | īṣikāmapanīyātha snehāktāṃ vartimādarāt ||16|| aṅgārairdīpitāṃ kṛtvā dhṛtvā netrasya randhrake | vadanena pibeddhūmaṃ vadanenaiva saṃtyajet || 17 || nāsikābhyāṃ tataḥ pītvā mukhenaiva vametsudhīḥ | śarāvasaṃpuṭe kṣiptvā kalkamaṅgāradīpitam || 18 || chidre netraṃ niveśyātha vraṇaṃ tenaiva dhūpayet | śamanadhūmādau yaddravyakalko dhūmārthaṃ deyastadāha - elādikalkaṃ śamane snigdhaṃ sarjarasaṃ mṛdau || 19 || recane tīkṣṇakalkaṃ ca kāsaghnaṃ kṣudrikoṣaṇam | vāmane snāyucarmādyaṃ dadyāddhūmasya pānakam || 20 || vraṇe nimbavacādyaṃ ca dhūpanaṃ saṃpraśasyate | bālagrahādau dhūmapānamāha - aparājito dhūpaḥ anye'pi dhūmā geheṣu kartavyā rogaśāntaye ||21|| mayūrapicchaṃ nimbasya patrāṇi bṛhatīphalam | maricaṃ hiṅgu māṃsī ca bījaṃ kārpāsasaṃbhavam ||22|| chāgaromāhinirmokaṃ viṣṭhā vaiḍālikī tathā | gajadantaśca taccūrṇaṃ kiṃciddhṛtavimiśritam ||23|| geheṣu dhūpanaṃ dattaṃ sarvānbālagrahāñjayet | piśācānrākṣasāñjitvā sarvajvaraharaṃ bhavet || 24 || dhūmapāne pathyaṃ, netradravyāṇyāha - parihārastu dhūmeṣu kāryo recananasyavat | netrāṇi dhātujānyāhurnalavaṃśādijānyapi || 25 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe dhūmapānavidhirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 ||
atha gaṇḍūṣavidhiradhyāyaḥ daśamo'dhyāyaḥ | atha gaṇḍūṣakavalapratisāraṇavidhiḥ | ūrṣvagatadoṣaharatvasāmānyāt dhūmapānamabhidhāya saṃpratigaṇḍūṣaṃ kavalaṃ pratisāraṇavidhimārabhyate || caturvidhaḥsuśrute - snehī, prasādī, saṃśodhanaropaṇāvityanyathā caturvidhatvamuktam | tathā tantrāntare vairecanasaṃśamanābhyāṃ ṣadvidhatvamuktaṃ tathāpyatra saṃśodhane vairecanasya prasādane śamanasyāntarbhāvānna virodhaḥ | syādgaṇḍūṣaḥ snaihikaḥ śamanastathā | śodhano ropaṇaścaiva kavalaścāpi tadvidhaḥ || 1 || snigdhaistu snaihiko vāte svāduśītaiḥ prasādanaḥ | pitte kaṭvamlalavaṇairuṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaḥ kaphe || 2 || kaṣāyatiktamadhuraiḥ kaduṣṇo ropaṇo vraṇe | catuṣprakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavalaścāpi kīrtitaḥ || 3 || asaṃcārī mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavalaścaraḥ | tatra draveṇa gaṇḍūṣaḥ kalkena kavalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 || dadyāddraveṣu cūrṇaṃ ca gaṇḍūṣe kolamātrakam | karṣapramāṇaḥ kalkaśca dīyate kavale budhaiḥ || 5 || kasmin vayasi gaṇḍūṣo dhāryate kiyatparimitā gaṇḍūṣāḥ kāryā ityāha - dhāryante pañcamādvarṣādgaṇḍūṣakavalādayaḥ | gaṇḍūṣānsusthitaḥ kuryātsvinnabhālagalādikaḥ ||6|| manuṣyastrīṃstathā pañca sapta vā doṣanāśanāt | kaphapūrṇāsyatā yāvacchedo doṣasya vā bhavet || 7 || netraghrāṇasrutiryāvattāvadgaṇḍūṣadhāraṇam | vāte snaihikagaṇḍūṣamāha - tilakalkodakaṃ kṣīraṃ sneho vā snaihike hitaḥ ||8|| tilā nīlotpalaṃ sarpiḥ śarkarā kṣīrameva ca | sakṣaudro hanuvaktrastho gaṇḍūṣo dāhanāśanaḥ || 9 || vaiśadyaṃ janayatyāsye saṃdadhāti mukhavraṇān | dāhatṛṣṇāpraśamanaṃ madhugaṇḍūṣadhāraṇam || 10 || viṣakṣārāgnidagdhe ca sarpirdhāryaṃ payo'thavā | tailasaindhavagaṇḍūṣo dantacāle praśasyate || 11 || śoṣaṃ mukhasya vairasyaṃ gaṇḍūṣaḥ kāñjiko jayet | sindhutrikaṭurājībhirārdrakeṇa kaphe hitaḥ || 12 || triphalāmadhugaṇḍūṣaḥ kaphāsṛkpittanāśanaḥ | atha mukhapāke gaṇḍūṣaḥ - (pratisāraṇacūrṇam) dārvī guḍūcī triphalā drākṣā jātyāśca pallavāḥ ||13|| yavāsaśceti takkāthaḥ ṣaṣṭhāṃśakṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | śīto mukhe dhṛto hanyānmukhapākaṃ tridoṣajam ||14|| yasyauṣadhasya gaṇḍūṣastasya vai pratisāraṇam | kavalaścāpi tasyaiva jñeyo'tra kuśalairnaraiḥ || 15 || keśaraṃ mātuluṅgasya saindhavoṣaṇasaṃyutam | hanyātkavalato jāḍyamaruciṃ kaphavātajām ||16|| kalko'valehacūrṇaṃ ca trividhaṃ pratisāraṇam | aṅgulyagragṛhītaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ mukharogiṇam ||17|| kuṣṭhaṃ dārvī samaṅgā ca pāṭhā tiktā ca pītikā | tejanī mukhalodhre ca cūrṇaṃ syātpratisāraṇam ||18|| raktasnutiṃ dantapīḍāṃ śothaṃ dāhaṃ ca nāśayet | hīnayogamāha - hīnayogātkaphotkleśo rasājñānārucī tathā ||19|| atiyogānmukhe pākaḥ śoṣastṛṣṇā klamo bhavet | śuddhagaṇḍūṣalakṣaṇamāha - vyādherapacayastuṣṭirvaiśadyaṃ vaktralāghavam || 20 || indriyāṇāṃ prasādaśca gaṇḍūṣe śuddhilakṣaṇam | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadhareṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe gaṇḍūṣādi- vidhirnāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||
atha lepanādividhiradhyāyaḥ ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | atha kavalādīnāṃ vidhimabhidhāya saṃpratilepamūrddhatailakarṇapūraṇavidhimārabhyate | tatra tāvatpralepanāmānyāha - ālepasya ca nāmāni lipto lepaśca lepanam | doṣaghno viṣahā varṇyo mukhalepastridhā mataḥ || 1 || tripramāṇaścaturbhāgatribhāgā'rdhāṅgulonnata: | ārdro vyādhiharaḥ sa syācchuṣko dūṣayati cchavim ||2|| doṣaghno lepo yathā - punarnavāṃ dāru śuṇṭhīṃ siddhārthaṃ śigrumeva ca | piṣṭvā caivāranālena pralepa: sarvaśothajit || 3 || atha dāhe lepaḥ vibhītaphalamajjāyā lepo dāhārtināśanaḥ | atha daśāṅgalepo visarpaśothavraṇādau – (daśāṅgalepaḥ) śirīṣaṃ madhuyaṣṭī ca tagaraṃ raktacandanam || 4 || elā māṃsī niśāyugmaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vālakameva ca | iti saṃcūrṇya lopo'yaṃ pañcamāṃśaghṛtapluta: || 5 || jalena kriyate sujñairdaśāṅga iti saṃjñitaḥ | visarpānviṣavisphoṭāñśothānduṣṭavraṇāñjayet ||6|| viṣaghno lepo yathā - ajādugdhatilairlepo navanītena saṃyutaḥ | śothamāruṣkaraṃ hanti lepo vā kṛṣṇamṛttikaiḥ ||7|| atha kīṭaghnalepaḥ - lāṅgalyativiṣālābujālinīmūlabījakaiḥ | lepo dhānyāmbusaṃpiṣṭa: kīṭavisphoṭanāśanaḥ || 8 || varṇyo lepo yathā - raktacandanamañjiṣṭhālodhrakuṣṭhapriyaṅgavaḥ | vaṭāṅkurā masūrāśca vyaṅgaghnā mukhakāntidāḥ || 9 || mātuluṅgajaṭā sarpiḥ śilā gośakṛto rasaḥ | mukhakāntikaro lepaḥ piṭikāvyaṅgakālajit ||10|| lodhradhānyavacālepastāruṇyapiṭikāpahaḥ | tadvadgorocanāyuktaṃ maricaṃ mukhalepanam || 11 || siddhārthakavacālodhrasaindhavaiśca pralepanam | vyaṅgeṣu cārjunatvagvā mañjiṣṭhā vā samākṣikā || 12|| lepaḥ sanavatīto vā śvetāśvakhurajā maṣī | arkakṣīraharidrābhyāṃ mardayitvā vilepanāt || 13 || mukhakārṣṇyaṃ śamaṃ yāti cirakālodbhavaṃ dhruvam | vaṭasya pāṇḍupatrāṇi mālatī raktacandanam || 14 || kuṣṭhaṃ kālīyakaṃ lodhramebhirlepaṃ prayojayet | tāruṇyapiṭikāvyaṅganīlikādivināśanam || 15 || athāruṃṣikāyāṃ lepaḥ - purāṇamatha piṇyākaṃ purīṣaṃ kukkuṭasya ca | mūtrapiṣṭa: pralepo'yaṃ śīghraṃ hanyādaruṃṣikām ||16|| khādirāriṣṭajambūnāṃ tvagbhirvā mūtrasaṃyutaiḥ | kuṭajatvaksaindhavaṃ ca lepo hanyādaruṃṣikām ||17|| dāruṇe lepaḥ - priyālabījamadhukakuṣṭhamāṣaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ | kāryo dāruṇake mūrdhni pralepo madhusaṃyutaḥ || 18 || dugdhena khākhasaṃ bījaṃ pralepāddāruṇaṃ jayet | āmrabījasya cūrṇaṃ tu śivācūrṇasamaṃ dvayam || 19 || dugdhapiṣṭha: pralepo'yaṃ dāruṇaṃ hanti dāruṇam | athendralupte - rasastiktapaṭolasya patrāṇāṃ tadvilepanāt || 20 || indraluptaṃ śamaṃ yāti tribhireva dinairdhruvam | indraluptāpaho lepo madhunā bṛhatīrasaḥ || 21 || guñjāmūlaṃ phalaṃ vāpi bhallātakaraso'pi vā | gokṣurastilapuṣpāṇi tulye ca madhusarpiṣī || 22 || śiraḥpralepanaṃ tena keśasaṃvardhanaṃ param | hastidantamaṣīṃ kṛtvā chāgīdugdhaṃ rasāñjanam ||29|| romāṇyanena jāyante lepātpāṇitaleṣvapi | yaṣṭīndīvaramṛdvīkātailājyakṣīralepanaiḥ || 24 || indraphalaṃ śamaṃ yāti keśāḥ syuḥ saghanā dṛḍhā: | catuṣpadānāṃ tvagromanakhaśrṛṅgāsthibhasmabhiḥ || 25 || tailena saha lepo'yaṃ romasaṃjananaḥ paraḥ | palite lepāḥ indravāruṇikābījatailenābhyaṅgamācaret || 26 || pratyahaṃ tena jāyante kuntalā bhṛṅgasaṃnibhāḥ | ayorajo bhṛṅgarājastriphalā kṛṣṇamṛttikā || 27 || sthitamikṣurase māsaṃ lepanātpalitaṃ jayet | dhātrīphalatrayaṃ pathye dve tathaikaṃ bibhītakam || 28 || pañcāmramajjā lohasya karṣaikaṃ ca pradīyate | piṣṭvā lohamaye bhāṇḍe sthāpayeduṣitaṃ niśi ||29|| lepo'yaṃ hanti nacirādakālapalitaṃ mahat | triphalā nīlikāpatraṃ lohaṃ bhṛṅgarajaḥ samam ||30|| avimūtreṇa saṃpiṣṭaṃ lepātkṛṣṇīkaraṃ smṛtam | triphalā lohacūrṇaṃ ca dāḍimatvagbisaṃ tathā ||31|| pratyekaṃ pañcapalikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | bhṛṅgarājarasasyāpi prasthaṣaṭkaṃ pradāpayet || 32 || kṣisvā lohamaye pātre bhūmimadhye nidhāpayet | māsamekaṃ tataḥ kuryācchāgīdugdhena lepanam || 33 || kūrce śirasi rātrau ca saṃveṣṭyairaṇḍapatrakaiḥ | svapetprātastataḥ kuryātsnānaṃ tena ca jāyate || 34 || palitasya vināśaśca tribhirlepairna saṃśayaḥ | atha romaśātane - śaṅkhacūrṇasya bhāgā dvau haritālaṃ ca bhāgikam ||35|| manaḥśilā cārdhabhāgā svarjikā caikabhāgikā | lepo'yaṃ vāripiṣṭastu keśānutpāṭya dīyate || 36 || anayā lepayuktyā ca saptavelaṃ prayuktayā | nirmūlaṃ keśasthānaṃ syātkṣapaṇasya śiro yathā ||37|| tālakaṃ śāṇayugmaṃ syātṣaṭśāṇaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇakam| dviśāṇikaṃ palāśasya kṣāraṃ dattvā pramardayet || 38 || kadalīdaṇḍatoyena ravipatrarasena vā | asyāpi saptabhirlepai romṇāṃ śātanamuttamam || 39 || śvitre lepāḥ | suvarṇapuṣpī kāsīsaṃ viḍaṅgāni manaḥśilā | rocanā saindhavaṃ caiva lepanācchvitranāśanam || 40 || vāyasyeḍagajākuṣṭhakṛṣṇābhirguṭikā kṛtā | bastamūtreṇa saṃpiṣṭā pralepācchvitranāśinī || 41 || tālakaṃ śāṇamātraṃ syāccatuḥśāṇā ca bākucī | gomūtrapiṣṭaṃ taccūrṇaṃ lepanācchvitranāśanam || 42 || bākucī vetaso lākṣā kākodumvarikā kaṇā | rasāñjanamayaścūrṇaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇāstadekataḥ || 43 || cūrṇayitvā gavāṃ pittaiḥ piṣṭvā ca guṭikā kṛtā | asyāḥ pralepācchvitrāṇi praṇaśyantyativegataḥ ||44|| atha śvitranāśanāyāha - suvarṇapuṣpī sonīśabdavācyo viṭapaviśeṣaḥ tadabhāve bṛhadbalā grāhyā apare ca sthūlakaṃ gṛhṇanti | śīśaṃ sīsakaṃ | sīsakasthāne kāsīsamiti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ | rocanā gorocanā prasiddhā | lepo'tra jalena | vāyasī kākamācī | eḍagajaḥ prapunnāṭaḥ tasya bījāni | kṛṣṇā pippalī | vatsa iti govatsaḥ | athavā chāgaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ | tālako haritālaḥ | bākucī somarājī tasyāḥ phalāni prasiddhāni śeṣaṃ sugamam | bākucī prasiddhā vetaso niculaḥ jalavetasa iti loke vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ | lākṣā laktakajananī kākondumbarikā kaṭumariśabdavācyā | kaṇā pippalī| rasāñjanaṃ prasiddham | tadabhāve dāru haridrā grāhyā tatsaṃbhavatvāt | ayaścūrṇaṃ lohacūrṇaṃ | kṛṣṇāstilā iti | śvetatilaniṣedhārtham | gavāṃ pittairiti | goyakṛdekakhaṇḍaikadeśalagnaṃ dravarūpaṃ pittamiti vācyam | tadabhāve gomūtreṇa pracāraḥ iti sarvatra || 40-44 || atha sidhme lepaḥ - dhātrī sarjarasaścaiva yavakṣāraśca cūrṇitaḥ | sauvīreṇa pralepo'yaṃ prayojyaḥ sidhmanāśane || 45 || dārvī mūlabījāni tālakaṃ suradāru ca | tāmbūlapatraṃ sarvāṇi kārṣikāṇi pṛthakpṛthak ||49|| śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ śāṇamātraṃ sarvāṇyekatra kārayet | lepo'yaṃ vāriṇā piṣṭaḥ sidhmanāṃ nāśanaḥ paraḥ ||47|| atha netraroge lepaḥ- harītakī saindhavaṃ ca gairikaṃ ca rasāñjanam | biḍālako jale piṣṭaḥ sarvanetrāmayāpahaḥ || 48 || rasāñjanaṃ vyoṣayutaṃ saṃpiṣṭaṃ vaṭakīkṛtam | kaṇḍūpākānvitāṃ hanti lepādañjananāmikām||49|| atha kaṇḍvādau lepaḥ | prapunnāṭasya bījāni bākucī sarṣapāstilāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ niśādvayaṃ mustaṃ piṣṭvā takreṇa caikataḥ || 50 || pralepādasya naśyanti dadrūkanḍūvicarcikāḥ | hemakṣīrī viḍaṅgāni daradaṃ gandhakastathā || 51 || dadrughnaḥ kuṣṭhasindūre sarvāṇyekatra mardayet | dhattūranimbatāmbūlīpatrāṇāṃ svarasaiḥ pṛthak || 52 || asya pralepamātreṇa pāmādadrūvicarcikāḥ | kaṇḍūśca rasakaścaiva praśamaṃ yānti vegataḥ || 53 || dūrvā'bhayā saindhavaṃ ca cakramardaḥ kuṭherakaḥ | ebhistakrayuto lepaḥ kaṇḍūdadrūvināśanaḥ || 54 || dūrvāniśāyuto lepaḥ kaṇḍūpāmāvināśanaḥ | kṛmidadrūharaścaiva śītapittāpahaḥ smṛtaḥ || 55 || siddhārtharajanīkuṣṭhaprapunnāṭatilaiḥ saha | kaṭutailena saṃmiśraṃ dadrughnaṃ ca pralepanam || 56 || atha vātavisarpādau lepāḥ - rāvā nīlotpalaṃ dāru candanaṃ madhukaṃ balā | ghṛtakṣīrayuto lepo vātavīsarpanāśanaḥ || 57 || mṛṇālaṃ candanaṃ lodhramuśīraṃ kamalotpalam | sārivāmalakī pathyā lepaḥ pittavisarpanut ||58|| triphalā padmakośīraṃ samaṅgā karavīrakam | nalamūlamanantā ca lepaḥ śleṣmavisarpahā || 59 || vātarakte pittarakte ca yogaḥ - māṃsī sarjaraso lodhraṃ madhukaṃ sahareṇukam | mūrvā nīlotpalaṃ padmaṃ śirīṣakusumaiḥ saha || 60 || pralepaḥ pittavātāsre śatadhautaghṛtaplutaḥ | āmalaṃ ghṛtabhṛṣṭaṃ tu piṣṭaṃ kāñjikavāribhiḥ || 61 || jayenmūrdhni pralepena raktaṃ nāsikayā sṛtam | śiroroge yogāḥ | kuṣṭhameraṇḍatailena lepātkāñjikapeṣitam || 62 || śiro'rtiṃ vātajāṃ hanyātpuṣpaṃ vā mucukundajam | devadāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ naladaṃ viśvabheṣajam || 63|| sakāñjikaḥ snehayukto lepo vātaśiro'rtinut | candanośīravaṣṭyāhvabalāvyāghranakhotpalaiḥ ||64|| kṣīrapiṣṭaiḥ pralepaḥ syādraktapittaśiro'rtijit | dhātrīkaseruhrīberapadmapadmakacandanaiḥ || 65 || dūrvośīranalānāṃ ca mūlaiḥ kuryātpralepanam | śiro'rtiṃ pittajāṃ hanyādraktapittarujaṃ tathā ||66|| hareṇunataśaileyamustailāgarudārubhiḥ | māṃsīrāsnārubūkaiśca koṣṇo lepaḥ kaphārtinut ||67|| śuṇṭhīkuṣṭhaprapunnāṭadevakāṣṭhaiḥ sarohiṣaiḥ | sukhoṣṇairmūtrapiṣṭaiśca lepaḥ śleṣmaśiro'rtinut ||68|| sārivākuṣṭhamadhukavacākṛṣṇotpalaistathā | lepaḥ sakāñjikasnehaḥ sūryāvartārdhabhedayoḥ || 69 || varī nīlotpalaṃ dūrvā tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ punarnavā | śaṅkhake'nantavāte ca lepaḥ sarvaśiro'rtijit ||70|| athānyo lepavidhiḥ kathyate - atha lepavidhiścānyaḥ procyate sujñasaṃmataḥ | dvau tasya kathitau bhedau pralepākhyapradehakau ||71|| carmārdraṃ māhiṣaṃ yadvatpronnataṃ sā mitistayoḥ | śītastanurviśoṣī ca pralepaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 72 || ārdro ghanastathoṣṇaḥ syātpradehaḥ śleṣmavātahā | romābhimukhamādeyau pralepākhyapradehakau || 73 || vīryaṃ samyagviśatyāśu romakūpaiḥ śirāmukhaiḥ | na rātrau lepanaṃ kuryācchuṣyamāṇaṃ na dhārayet ||74|| śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta pradehaṃ pīḍanaṃ prati | (tamasādīpikāsammataḥ | pihito hyūṣmā romakūpamukhe sthitaḥ ||75|| vinā lepena niryāti rātrau no lepayedataḥ|) rātrāvapi pralepādividhiḥ kāryo vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 76 || apakkaśothe gambhīre raktaśleṣmasamudbhave | idānīṃ vraṇaviṣayakramamāha - ādau śothaharo lepo dvitīyo raktasecanaḥ || 77 || tṛtīyaścopanāhaḥ syāccaturthaḥ pāṭanakramaḥ | pañcamaḥ śodhano bhūyātṣaṣṭho ropaṇa iṣyate || 78 || saptamo varṇakaraṇo vraṇasyaite kramānmatāḥ | idānīṃ sa yathetyanena vraṇasya saptaviṣayakramāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ yogānāha - bījapūrajaṭā hiṃsrā devadāru mahauṣadham || 79 || rāsnāgnimantho lepo'yaṃ vātaśothavināśanaḥ | madhukaṃ candanaṃ mūrvā nalamūlaṃ ca padmakam || 80 || uśīraṃ vālakaṃ padmaṃ pittaśothe pralepanam | kṛṣṇā purāṇapiṇyākaṃ śigrutvaksikatā śivā ||81|| mūtrapiṣṭa sukhoṣṇo'yaṃ pradehaḥ śleṣmaśothahā | dve niśe candane dve ca śivā dūrvā punarnavā || 82 || uśīraṃ padmakaṃ lodhraṃ gairikaṃ ca rasāñjanam | āgantuje raktaje ca śothe kuryātpralepanam ||83|| śaṇamūlakaśigrūṇāṃ phalāni tilasarṣapāḥ | savacaḥ kiṇvamatasī pradehaḥ pācanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||84|| dantī citrakamūlatvaksnuhyarkapayasī guḍaḥ | bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ dāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||85|| ciribilvo'gniko dantī citrako hayamārakaḥ | kapotakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ malaṃ lepena dāraṇam || 86 || svarjikāyāvaśūkādyā: kṣārā lepena dāraṇāḥ | hemakṣīryāṃstathā lepo vraṇe paramadāraṇaḥ || 87 || | tilasaindhavayaṣṭyāhvanimbapatraniśāyugaiḥ | trivṛddhṛtayutaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ pralepo vraṇaśodhanaḥ || 88 || nimbapatraghṛtakṣaudradārvīmadhukasaṃyutaḥ | tilaiśca saha saṃyukto lepaḥ śodhanaropaṇaḥ ||89|| karañjāriṣṭanirguṇḍī lepo hanyādvraṇakrimīn | laśunasyāthavā lepo hiṅgunimbabhavo'thavā ||90|| nimbapatraṃ tilā dantī trivṛtsaindhavamākṣikam | duṣṭavraṇapraśamano lepaḥ śodhanaropaṇaḥ || 91 || athodaraśūlādau lepaḥ - madanasya phalaṃ tiktāṃ piṣṭvā kāñjikavāriṇā | koṣṇaṃ kuryānnābhilepaṃ śūlaśāntirbhavettataḥ || 92 || idānīṃ vraṇaropaṇakramadvāreṇa sarveṣāṃ vraṇajātīnāṃ śamanayogānāha tatra tāvatpūrvaṃ vidradhau - śigruśephālikairaṇḍayavagodhūmamudgakaiḥ | sukhoṣṇo bahalo lepaḥ prayojyo vātavidradhau ||93|| paittike sarpiṣā lājāmadhukaiḥ śarkarānvitaiḥ | pralimpetkṣīrapiṣṭairvā payasyośīracandanaiḥ || 94 || iṣṭikā sikatā lohakiṭṭaṃ gośakṛtā saha | sukhoṣṇa: syātpradeho'yaṃ mūtraiḥ syācchleṣmavidradhau ||95|| raktacandanamañjiṣṭhāniśāmadhukagairikaiḥ | kṣīreṇa vidradhau lepo raktāgantunimittaje || 96 || atha galagaṇḍe - niculaḥ śigrubījāni daśamūlamathāpi vā | pradeho vātagaṇḍeṣu sukhoṣṇaḥ saṃpradīyate || 97 || devadāru viśālā ca kaphagaṇḍe pradehakaḥ | sarṣapāriṣṭapatrāṇi dagdhvā bhallātakaiḥ saha || 98 || chāgamūtreṇa saṃpiṣṭamapacīghnaṃ pralepanam | sarṣapāḥ śigrubījāni śaṇabījātasīyavā: || 99 || mūlakasya ca bījāni takreṇāmlena peṣayet | gaṇḍamālārbudaṃ gaṇḍaṃ lepenānena śāmyati ||100|| atha gṛdhrasyādiṣu lepaḥ - takṣayitvā kṣureṇāṅgaṃ kevalānilapīḍitam | tatra pradehaṃ dadyācca piṣṭaṃ guñjāphalaiḥ kṛtam ||101|| tenāpabāhujā pīḍā viśvācī gṛdhrasī tathā | anyāpi vātajā pīḍā praśamaṃ yāti vegataḥ ||102|| atha ślīpade - dhattūrairaṇḍanirguṇḍīvarṣābhūśigrusarṣapaiḥ | pralepaḥ śrīpadaṃ hanti cirotthamapi dāruṇam || 103|| atha aṇḍavṛddhau lepaḥ | ajājīhapuṣākuṣṭhameraṇḍabadarānvitam | kāñjikena tu saṃpiṣṭaṃ kuraṇḍaghnaṃ pralepanam || 104 || athopadaṃśe - karavīrasya mūlena paripiṣṭena vāriṇā | asādhyāpi vrajatyastaṃ liṅgotthā rukpralepanāt ||105|| dahetkaṭāhe triphalāṃ sā maṣī madhusaṃyutā | upadaṃśe pralepo'yaṃ sadyo ropayati vraṇam || 106 || rasāñjanaṃ śirīṣeṇa pathyayā ca samanvitam | sakṣaudraṃ lepanaṃ yojyamupadaṃśagadāpaham || 107 || athāgnidagdhe - agnidagdhe tugākṣīrīplakṣacandanagairikaiḥ | sāmṛtaiḥ sarpiṣā snigdhairālepaṃ kārayedbhiṣak || 108|| tindukītvakkaṣāyairvā ghṛtamiśraiḥ pralepayet | yavāndagdhvā maṣī kāryā tailena yutayā tayā ||109|| dadyātsarvāgnidagdheṣu pralepo vraṇaropaṇaḥ | idānīṃ lepaprakaraṇatvādanyānapi lepānāha tatrādau bhagasaṃkocaḥ - palāśodumbaraphalaistilatailasamanvitaiḥ || 110 || madhunā yonimālimpedgāḍhīkaraṇamuttamam | mākandaphalasaṃyuktamadhukarpūralepanāt || 111 || gate'pi yauvane strīṇāṃ yonirgāḍhā'tijāyate | atha liṅgavṛddhau yonisaṃkoce - maricaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tagaraṃ bṛhatīphalam || 112 || apāmārgastilāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ yavā māṣāśca sarṣapāḥ | aśvagandhā ca taccūrṇaṃ madhunā saha yojayet || 113|| asya saṃtatalepena mardanācca prajāyate | liṅgavṛddhiḥ stanotsedhaḥ saṃhatirbhujakarṇayoḥ || 114|| sitāśvagandhāsindhūtthachāgakṣīrairghṛtaṃ pacet | tallepānmardanālliṅgavṛddhiḥ saṃjāyate parā || 115 || indravāruṇikāpatrarasaiḥ sūtaṃ vimardayet | raktasya karavīrasya kāṣṭhena ca muhurmuhuḥ || 116 || talliptaliṅgasaṃyogādyonidrāvo'bhijāyate | tāmbūlapatracūrṇaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ kuṣṭhaśivābhavam || 117 || vāriṇā lepanaṃ kuryādgātradaurgandhyanāśanam | kulitthasaktavaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsī candanajaṃ rajaḥ ||118|| saktavaścaṇakasyaiva tvakcaivaikatra kārayet | svedadaurgandhyanāśaśca jāyate'syāvadhūlanāt || 119|| vacā sauvarcalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ rajanyau maricāni ca | etallepaprabhāveṇa vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 120 || atha mūrdhatailam - abhyaṅgapariṣekaśca picurbastiriti kramāt | mūrdhatailaṃ caturdhā syādbalavacca yathottaram || 121 || trayo'bhyaṅgādayaḥ pūrve prasiddhāḥ sarvataḥ smṛtāḥ | athābhyaṅgabastiprakāramāha - śirobastividhiścātra procyate sujñasaṃmataḥ ||122|| śirobastiścarmaṇaḥ syāddvimukho dvādaśāṅgulaḥ | śiraḥpramāṇaṃ taṃ badhvā mastake māṣapiṣṭakaiḥ || 126|| sandhirodhaṃ vidhāyāśu snehaiḥ koṣṇaiḥ prapūrayet | tāvaddhāryastu yāvatsyānnāsākarṇamukhasrutiḥ ||124|| vedanopaśamo vāpi mātrāṇāṃ vā sahasrakam | vinā bhojanamevātra śirobastiḥ praśasyate ||225|| prayojyastu śirobastiḥ pañcasaptāhameva vā | vimocya śiraso bastiṃ gṛhṇīyācca samantataḥ ||126|| ūrdhvakāyaṃ tataḥ koṣṇanīraiḥ snānaṃ ca kārayet | anena durjayā rogā vātajā yānti saṃkṣayam ||127|| śiraḥkampādayastena sarvakāleṣu yujyate | pūrvamuktaṃ lepamūrdhatailakarṇapūraṇaṃ tadidānīṃ karṇapūraṇamāha - svedayetkarṇadeśaṃ tu kiñcinnuḥ pārśvaśāyinaḥ ||128|| mūtraiḥ snehai rasaiḥ koṣṇaistataḥ śrotraṃ prapūrayet | karṇaṃ ca pūritaṃ rakṣecchataṃ pañca śatāni vā || 129 || sahasraṃ vāpi mātrāṇāṃ śrotrakaṇṭhaśirogade | svajānunaḥ karāvartaṃ kuryācchoṭikayā yutam || 130|| eṣā mātrā bhavedekā sarvatraivaiṣa niścayaḥ || rasādyai: pūraṇaṃ karṇe bhojanātprākpraśasyate ||131|| tailādyaiḥ pūraṇaṃ karṇe bhāskare'stamupāgate | karṇaśūle yogāḥ - pītārkapatramājyena liptaṃ vahnau pratāpayet || 132|| tadrasaḥ śravaṇe kṣiptaḥ karṇaśūlaharaḥ paraḥ | karṇaśūlāture koṣṇaṃ bastamūtraṃ sasaindhavam || 133 || nikṣipettena śāmyanti śūlapākādikā rujaḥ | śṛṅgaberaṃ ca madhukaṃ madhu saindhavamāmalam || 134 || tilaparṇīrasastailaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ nimbukadravam | kaduṣṇaṃ karṇayordeyametadvā vedanāpaham || 135 || kapitthamātuluṅgāmlaśṛṅgaberarasaiḥ śubhaiḥ | sukhoṣṇaiḥ pūrayetkarṇaṃ karṇaśūlopaśāntaye || 136 || arkāṅkurānamlapiṣṭāṃstailāktāṃllavaṇānvitān | saṃnidadhyātsnuhīkāṇḍe korite tacchadāvṛte || 137 || puṭapākakramaṃ kṛtvā rasaistacca prapūrayet | sukhoṣṇaistena śāmyanti karṇapīḍāḥ sudāruṇāḥ ||138|| dīpikātailam | mahataḥ pañcamūlasya kāṇḍānyaṣṭāṅgulāni ca | kṣaumeṇāveṣṭya saṃsicya tailenādīpayettataḥ || 139 || yattailaṃ cyavate tebhyaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ tena pūrayet | jñeyaṃ taddīpikātailaṃ sadyo gṛhṇāti vedanām ||140|| evaṃ syāddīpikātailaṃ kuṣṭhe devatarau tathā | syonākatailam | tailaṃ syonākamūlena mande'gnau paripācitam ||141|| haredāśu tridoṣotthaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ prapūraṇāt | yaṣṭīvasā | kalkakvāthena yaṣṭyāhvakākolīmāṣadhānyakaiḥ ||142|| śūkarasya vasāṃ paktvā karṇanādārtināśinī | svarjikātailam | svarjikā mūlakaṃ śuṣkaṃ hiṅgu kṛṣṇāsamanvitam ||143|| śatapuṣpā ca taistailaṃ pakkaṃ sūktacaturguṇam | praṇādaṃ śūlabādhiryaṃ srāvaṃ karṇasya nāśayet ||144|| apāmārgakṣāratailaṃ bādhirye - apāmārgakṣārajale tatkṣāraṃ kalkitaṃ kṣipet | tena pakvaṃ jayettailaṃ bādhiryaṃ karṇanādakam || 145 || śambūkatailam - śambūkasya tu māṃsena pacettailaṃ tu sārṣapam | tasya pūraṇamātreṇa karṇanāḍī praśāmyati || 146 || karṇasrāve yogāḥ - cūrṇaṃ pañcakaṣāyāṇāṃ kapittharasameva ca | karṇasrāve praśaṃsanti pūraṇaṃ madhunā saha || 147 || tindukānyabhayā lodhraḥ samaṅgā cāmalakyapi | jñeyāḥ pañca kaṣāyāstu karmaṇyasminbhiṣagvaraiḥ ||148|| svarjikārasayogaḥ - svarjikācūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ bījapūrarasaṃ kṣipet | karṇastrāvarujādāhāḥ praṇaśyanti na saṃśaya: || 149|| āmrāditailam | āmrajambūpravālāni madhukasya vaṭasya ca | ebhiḥ saṃsādhitaṃ tailaṃ pūtikarṇopaśāntikṛt ||150|| karṇakīṭe hīratālādiyogaḥ - pūraṇaṃ haritālena gavāṃ mūtrayutena ca athavā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ karṇakīṭaharaṃ param || 151 || karṇakīṭe – śigrusvarasādiyogaḥ - svarasaṃ śigrumūlasya sūryāvartarasaṃ tathā | tryūṣaṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ caiva kapikacchūjaṭārasam || 152 || kṛtvaikatra kṣipetkarṇe karṇakaṭiharaṃ param | iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe lepādividhirnāmai- kādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||
atha raktamokṣavidhiradhyāyaḥ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | atha śoṇitavisrāvavidhiradhunā vidhīyate atha śoṇitasrāvavidhiḥ | sambandhaścāyaṃ yathā lepādayo dehakāntikarāstadvacchoṇitavisrāvaṇamapi | ataḥ śoṇitasrāvaṇamāha - śoṇitaṃ srāvayejjantorāmayaṃ prasamīkṣya ca | prasthaṃ prasthārdhakaṃ vāpi prasyārdhārdhamathāpi vā || 1 || śaratkāle svabhāvena kuryādraktasrutiṃ naraḥ | tvagdoṣagranthiśothādyā na syū raktasruteryataḥ || 2 || ādau raktasya rasavarṇaguṇādīnāha - madhuraṃ varṇato raktamaśītoṣṇaṃ tathā guru | śoṇitaṃ snigdhavisraṃ syādvidāhaścāsya pittavat ||3|| visratā dravatā rāgaścalanaṃ vilayastathā | bhūmyādipañcabhūtānāmete raktaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 || duṣṭaraktalakṣaṇe kiṃ bhavatītyāha - rakte duṣṭe vedanā syātpāko dāhaśca jāyate | raktamaṇḍalatā kaṇḍūḥ śothaśca piṭikodgamaḥ || 5 || vṛddhe raktāṅganetratvaṃ sirāṇāṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā | gātrāṇāṃ gauravaṃ nidrā mado dāhaśca jāyate || 6 || kṣīṇe'mlamadhurākāṅkṣa mūrcchā ca tvaci rūkṣatā | śaithilyaṃ ca sirāṇāṃ syādvātādunmārgagāmitā ||7|| aruṇaṃ phenilaṃ rūkṣaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam | askandi sūcinistodi raktaṃ syādvātadūṣitam ||8|| pittena pītaṃ haritaṃ nīlaṃ śyāvaṃ ca visrakam | askandyuṣṇaṃ makṣikāṇāṃ pipīlānāmaniṣṭakam ||9|| śītalaṃ bahalaṃ snigdhaṃ gairikodakasaṃnibham | māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ skandi mandagaṃ kaphadūṣitam || 10 || dvidoṣaduṣṭaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ triduṣṭaṃ pūtigandhakam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ ca jāyate || 11 || viṣaduṣṭaṃ bhavecchyāvaṃ nāsikonmārgagaṃ tathā | visnaṃ kāñjikasaṃkāśaṃ sarvakuṣṭhakaraṃ bahu || 12 || prakṛtistharaktalakṣaṇamāha - indragopaprabhaṃ jñeyaṃ prakṛtisthamasaṃhatam | yeṣu raktasrāvo vihitastānāha - śothe dāhe'ṅgapāke ca raktavarṇe'sṛjaḥ srutau || 13|| vātarakte tathā kuṣṭhe sapīḍe durjaye'nile | pāṇiroge ślīpade pade ca viṣaduṣṭe ca śoṇite || 14 || granthyarbudāpacīkṣudrarogaraktādhimanthiṣu | vidārīstanarogeṣu gātrāṇāṃ sādagaurave || 15 || raktābhiṣyandatandrāyāṃ pūtighrāṇāsyadehake | yakṛtplīhavisarpeṣu vidradhau piṭikodgame ||16|| karṇauṣṭhaghrāṇavaktrāṇāṃ pāke dāhe śiroruji | upadaṃśe raktapitte raktasrāva: praśasyate || 17|| eṣu rogeṣu śṛṅgairvā jalaukālābukairapi | athavāpi sirāmokṣaiḥ kuryādraktasrutiṃ naraḥ || 18 || yeṣu sirāmokṣo niṣiddhaḥ tānāha - na kurvīta sirāmokṣaṃ kṛśasyātivyavāyina:| klībasya bhīrorgarbhiṇyāḥ sūtikāpāṇḍurogiṇām ||19|| pañcakarmaviśuddhasya pītasnehasya cārśasām | sarvāṅgaśothayuktānāmudaraśvāsakāsinām ||20|| chardyatīsāraduṣṭānāmatisvinnatanorapi | ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣasya gatasaptatikasya ca || 21 || āghātasrutaraktasya sirāmokṣo na śasyate | eṣāṃ cātyayike roge jalaukābhistu nirharet ||22|| vātādiduṣṭaṃ kena srāvayedityāha - tathā ca viṣaduṣṭānāṃ śirāmokṣo'pi śasyate | gośṛṅgeṇa jalaukābhiralābubhirapi tridhā || 23 || vātapittakaphairduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ srāvayedbudhaḥ | dvidoṣābhyāṃ tu saṃduṣṭaṃ tridoṣairapi dūṣitam ||24|| śoṇitaṃ srāvayedyuktyā sirāmokṣaiḥ padaistathā | gṛhṇāti śoṇitaṃ śṛṅgaṃ daśāṅgulamitaṃ balāt ||25|| jalaukā hastamātraṃ tu tumbī ca dvādaśāṅgulam | padamaṅgulamātrasya sirā sarvāṅgaśodhinī || 26 || śīte niranne mūrcchāyāṃ tandrābhītimadaśramaiḥ | yutānāṃ na sravedraktaṃ tathā viṇmūtrasaṅginām ||27|| rakte vidhānamāha - apravartitarakte ca kuṣṭhatrikaṭusaindhavaiḥ | mardayedvraṇavaktraṃ ca tena samyakpravartate || 28 || idānīṃ sukhavisrāvaṇārthaṃ hitopadeśamāha - tasmānna śīte nātyuṣṇe na svinne nātitāpite | pītvā yavāgūṃ tṛptasya srāvayecchoṇitaṃ budhaḥ ||29|| atha kena hetunā raktātipravṛttistaddarśayannāha - atisvinnasyoṣṇakāle tathaivātisirāvyadhāt | atipravartate raktaṃ tatra kuryātpratikriyām || 30|| atipravṛtte rakte ca lodhrasarjarasāñjanaiḥ | yavagodhūmacūrṇairvā dhavadhanvanagairikaiḥ || 31 || sarpanirmokacūrṇairvā bhasmanā kṣaumavastrayoḥ | mukhaṃ vraṇasya baddhvā ca śītaiścopacaredvraṇam || 324|| vidhyedūrdhvaṃ sirāṃ tāṃ ca dahetkṣāreṇa vāgninā | vraṇaṃ kaṣāyaḥ saṃdhatte raktaṃ skandayate himam ||23|| vraṇāsyaṃ pācayetkṣāro dāhaḥ saṃkocayetsirām | vāmāṇḍaśothe dakṣasya karasyāṅguṣṭhamūlajām || 34 || dahetsirāṃ vyatyaye tu vāmāṅguṣṭhasirāṃ dahet | sirādāhaprabhāveṇa muṣkaśothaḥ praṇaśyati || 35 || viṣūcyāṃ pārṣṇidāhena jāyate'gneḥ pradīpanam | saṃkucanti yatastena rasaśleṣmavahāḥ sirāḥ || 36 || yadā vṛddhiryakṛtplīhnoḥ śiśoḥ saṃjāyate'sṛjaḥ | tadā tatsthānadāhena saṃkucantyasṛjaḥ sirāḥ ||37|| rakte duṣṭe'vaśiṣṭe'pi vyādhirnaiva prakupyati | ataḥ srāvyaṃ sāvaśeṣaṃ raktaṃ nātikramo hitaḥ ||38|| āndhyamākṣepakaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ timiraṃ śiraso rujam | pakṣaghātaṃ śvāsakāsau hikkāṃ dāhaṃ ca pāṇḍutām ||39|| kurute'tisṛtaṃ raktaṃ maraṇaṃ vā karoti ca | dehasyotpattirasṛjā dehastenaiva dhāryate || 40 || vinā tena vrajejjīvo rakṣedraktamato budhaḥ | srute rakte'pi doṣakope pratīkāramāha - śītopacāraiḥ kupite srutaraktasya mārute || 41 || koṣṇena sarpiṣā śothaṃ savyathaṃ pariṣecayet | kṣīṇasyaiṇaśaśorabhrahīraṇacchāgamāṃsajaḥ || 42 || rasaḥ samucitaḥ pāne kṣīraṃ vā ṣaṣṭhikā hitāḥ | atha raktasrāvaṇāt samyak śuddhilakṣaṇānyāha - pīḍāśāntirlaghutvaṃ ca vyādherudrekasaṃkṣayaḥ || 43 || manaḥsvāsthyaṃ bhaveccihnaṃ samyagvisrāvite'sṛji | vyāyāmamaithunakrodhaśītasrānapravātakān || 44 || ekāśanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ kṣārāmlakaṭubhojanam | śokaṃ vādamajīrṇaṃ ca tyajedābaladarśanāt || 45 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitaśārṅga- dharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe śoṇitasrāvavidhi- rnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||
atha netrakarmavidhiradhyāyaḥ trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ | atha netraprasādanakarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | sambandhaścāyaṃ - śirāvyadhenā'pi netraprasādanaṃ bhavati, tadvatsekādibhirapi | ata āha - tāni kāni karmāṇītyāha - seka āścotanaṃ piṇḍī biḍālastarpaṇaṃ tathā | puṭapāko'ñjanaṃ caibhiḥ kalpairnetramupācaret || 1 || sekavidhiḥ | sekastu sūkṣmadhārābhiḥ sarvasminnayane hitaḥ | mīlitākṣasya martyasya pradeyaścaturaṅgulāt ||2 || sa cāpi snehano vāte rakte pitte ca ropaṇaḥ | lekhanaśca kaphe kāryastasya mātrā'dhunocyate || 3 || ṣaḍvākśataiḥ snehaneṣu caturbhiścaiva ropaṇe | vākśataiśca tribhiḥ kāryaḥ seko lekhanakarmaṇi ||4|| kāryastu divase seko rātrau cātyayike gade | atha trividhākṣisvedānāṃ prayogadvāreṇa karma darśayannāha - sa yathā - sa yathetyādinā darśayati granthakāraḥ | eraṇḍatvakpatramūlaiḥ śṛtamājaṃ payo hitam ||5|| sukhoṣṇaṃ secanaṃ netre vātābhiṣyandanāśanam | pariṣeko hito netre payaḥ koṣṇaṃ sasaindhavam || 6 || rajanīdārusiddhaṃ vā saindhavena samanvitam | vātābhiṣyandaśamanaṃ hitaṃ mārutaparyaye || 7 || śuṣkākṣipāke ca hitamidaṃ secanakaṃ sadā | sābaraṃ madhukaṃ tulyaṃ ghṛtabhṛṣṭaṃ sucūrṇitam ||8|| chāgakṣīre ghṛtaṃ sekātpittaraktābhighātajit | triphalālodhrayaṣṭībhiḥ śarkarābhadramustakaiḥ ||9|| piṣṭaiḥ śītāmbunā seko raktābhiṣyandanāśanaḥ | lākṣāmadhukamañjiṣṭhālodhrakālanusārivāḥ || 10 || puṇḍarīkayutaḥ seko raktābhiṣyandanāśanaḥ | śvetalodhraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ paṭavisrutam || 11 || uṣṇāmbunā vimṛditaṃ sekācchūlaghnamambake | āścyotanam | athāścyotanakaṃ kāryaṃ niśāyāṃ na kathaṃcana ||12|| unmīlite'kṣṇi dṛṅmadhye bindubhirdvyaṅgulāddhitam | bindavo'ṣṭau lekhaneṣu snehane daśa bindavaḥ || 13 || ropaṇe dvādaśa proktāste śīte koṣṇarūpiṇaḥ | uṣṇe ca śītarūpāḥ syuḥ sarvatraivaiṣa niścayaḥ ||14|| vāte tiktaṃ tathā snigdhaṃ pitte madhuraśītalam | tiktoṣṇarūkṣaṃ ca kaphe kramādāścyotanaṃ hitam ||15|| āścyotanānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mātrā syādvākśataṃ hitā | nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ puṃsāmaṅgulyośchoṭikā'thavā || 16|| gurvakṣaroccāraṇaṃ vā vāṅmātreyaṃ smṛtā budhaiḥ | athāścyotanārthaṃ yogānāha - bilvādipañcamūlena bṛhatyeraṇḍaśigrubhiḥ || 17 || kvātha āścyotane koṣṇo vātābhiṣyandanāśanaḥ | ambupiṣṭairnimbapatraistvacaṃ lodhrasya lepayet || 18 || pratāpya vahninā ṣiṣṭvā tadraso netrapūraṇāt | vātotthaṃ raktapittotthamabhiṣyandaṃ vināśayet || 19|| triphalāścyotanaṃ netre sarvābhiṣyandanāśanam | strīstanyāścyotanaṃ netre raktapittānilārtijit ||20|| kṣīrasarpirghṛtaṃ vāpi vātaraktarujaṃ jayet | idānīṃ piṇḍikāvidhānamāha - piṇḍī kavalikā proktā badhyate paṭṭavastrakaiḥ ||21|| netrābhiṣyandayogyā sā vraṇeṣvapi nibadhyate | abhiṣyande'dhimanthe ca saṃjāte śleṣmasaṃbhave ||22|| snigdhasvinnottamāṅgasya śirastīkṣṇairvirecayet | adhimantheṣu sarveṣu lalāṭe vyadhayecchirām || 23 || aśānte sarvathā manthe bhruvorupari dāhayet | abhiṣyandeṣu sarveṣu badhnīyātpiṇḍikāṃ budhaḥ ||24|| idānīṃ piṇḍikārthaṃ prayogavarānāha - vātābhiṣyandaśāntyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇā piṇḍikā bhavet | eraṇḍapatramūlatvaṅnirmitā vātanāśinī || 25 || pittābhiṣyandanāśāya dhātrīpiṇḍī sukhāvahā | mahānimbaphalodbhūtā piṇḍī vā pittanāśinī ||26|| śigrupatrakṛtā piṇḍī śleṣmābhiṣyandanāśinī | nimbapatrakṛtā piṇḍī śleṣmapittaharā bhavet || 27 || triphalāpiṇḍikā proktā nāśane śleṣmapittayoḥ | piṣṭvā kāñjikatoyena ghṛtabhṛṣṭā ca piṇḍikā ||28|| lodhrasya harati kṣipramabhiṣyandamasṛgbhavam | śuṇṭhīnimbadalaiḥ piṇḍī sukhoṣṇā svalpasaindhavā ||29|| dhāryā cakṣuṣi saṃyogācchothakaṇḍūvyathāpahā | atha biḍālavidhiḥ | biḍālako bahirlepo netre pakṣmavivarjitaḥ || 30 || tasya mātrā parijñeyā mukhalepavidhānavat | sa yathā - dī. - atha lepamāha - sa yathetyanena yogān darśayati gnanthakāraḥ | yaṣṭīgairikasindhūtthadārvītārkṣyaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ ||31|| jalapiṣṭairbahirlepaḥ sarvanetrāmayāpahaḥ | rasāñjanena vā lepaḥ pathyāviśvadalairapi || 32 || kumāri kāgnipantrairvā dāḍimīpallavairapi | vacāharidrānimbairvā tathā nāgaragairikaiḥ || 33 || dagdhvā sasaindhavaṃ lodhraṃ madhūcchiṣṭayute ghṛte | piṣṭamañjanalepābhyāṃ sadyo netrarujāpaham || 34 || lohasya pātre saṃghṛṣṭo raso nimbaphalodbhavaḥ | kiṃcidghano bahirlepānnetrabādhāṃ vyapohati || 35 || saṃcūrṇya maricaṃ keśarājasvarasamardanāt | lepanādarmaṇāṃ nāśaṃ karotyeṣa prayogarāṭ || 36 || svināṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍya bhinnāmañjananāmikām | śilailānatāsindhūtthai: sakṣaudrai: pratisārayet || 37|| tarpaṇam | atha tarpaṇakaṃ vacmi netratṛptikaraṃ param | yadrūkṣaṃ pariśuṣkaṃ ca netraṃ kuṭilamāvilam || 38 || śīrṇapakṣmaśirotpātakṛcchronmīlanasaṃyutam | timirārjunaśukrādyairabhiṣyandādhimanthakaiḥ || 39 || śuṣkākṣipākaśothābhyāṃ yuktaṃ vātaviparyayaiḥ | tannetraṃ tarpaṇe yojyaṃ netrarogaviśāradaiḥ || 40|| durdinātyuṣṇaśīteṣu cintāyāsabhrameṣu ca | aśāntopadrave cākṣṇi tarpaṇaṃ na praśasyate || 41 || vātātaparajohīne deśe cottānaśāyinaḥ | ādhārau māṣacūrṇena klinnena parimaṇḍalau || 42 || samau dṛḍhāvasaṃbādhau kartavyau netrakośayoḥ | pūrayedghṛtamaṇḍena vilīnena sukhodakai: || 43 || athavā śatadhautena sarpiṣā kṣīrajena vā | nimagnānyakṣipakṣmāṇi yāvatsyustāvadeva hi ||44|| pūrayenmīlite netre tata unmīlayecchanaiḥ | dhārayedvartmarogeṣu vāṅmātrāṇāṃ śataṃ budhaḥ || 45 || svacche kaphe sandhiroge mātrāpañcaśataṃ hitam | śukle ca ṣaṭśataṃ kṛṣṇaroge saptaśataṃ matam ||46|| dṛṣṭirogeṣvaṣṭaśatamadhimanthe sahasrakam | sahasraṃ vātarogeṣu dhāryamevaṃ hi tarpaṇam || 47 || svinnena yavapiṣṭena snehavīryeritaṃ tataḥ | yathāsvaṃ dhūmapānena kaphamasya viśodhayet || 48 || ekāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vāpi pañcāhaṃ ceṣyate param | tarpaṇe tṛptiliṅgāni netreṣvetāni bhāvayet || 49 || sukhasvapnāvabodhaṃ ca vaiśadyaṃ varṇapāṭavam | nivṛttirvyādhiśāntiśca kriyālāghavameva ca ||57|| atha sāśru guru snigdhaṃ netraṃ syādatitarpitam | rūkṣamasnāvilaṃ rugṇaṃ netraṃ syāddhīnatarpitam || 51 || rūkṣasnigdhopacārābhyāmetayoḥ syātpratikriyā | puṭapākaḥ | sambandhaścāyaṃ - tarpaṇoktavidhānakriyāvyāpattisamānadharmatvaṃ puṭapākamāha - ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi puṭapākasya sādhanam ||52|| dvau bilvamātrau māṃsasya piṇḍau snigdhau supeṣitau | dravyāṇāṃ bilvamātraṃ tu dravāṇāṃ kuḍavo mataḥ ||53|| tadekasthaṃ samāloḍya patraiḥ supariveṣṭitam | puṭapākena tatpaktvā gṛhṇīyāttadrasaṃ budhaḥ || 54 || tarpaṇoktavidhānena yathāvadupacārayet | dṛṣṭimadhye niṣecyaḥ syānnityamuttānaśāyinaḥ ||55|| snehano lekhanaścaiva ropaṇaśceti sa tridhā | hitaḥ snigdho'tirūkṣasya snigdhasyāpi hi lekhanaḥ ||56|| dṛṣṭerbalārthamitaraḥ pittāsṛgvraṇavātanut | sarpirmāṃsavasāmajjāmedaḥsvādvauṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 57 || snehanaḥ puṭapākaśca dhāryo dve vākśate dṛśoḥ | jāṅgalānāṃ yakṛnmāṃsairlekhanadravyasaṃyutaiḥ || 58 || kṛṣṇaloharajastāmraśaṅkhavidrumasindhujaiḥ | samudraphenakāsīsasrotojadadhimastubhiḥ || 59 || lekhano vākśataṃ dhāryastasyaitāvadvidhāraṇam | stanyajāṅgalamadhvājyatiktakadravyapācitaḥ || 60 || lekhanāttriguṇo dhāryaḥ puṭapākastu ropaṇaḥ | vitarettarpaṇoktāṃ tu kriyāṃ vyāpattidarśane || 61 || añjanam | atha saṃpakvadoṣasya prāptamañjanamācaret | hemante śiśire caiva madhyāhne'ñjanamiṣyate ||62|| pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇe ca grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate | varṣāsu nābhre nāpyuṣṇe vasante ca sadaiva hi ||63|| lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva tathā syātsnehanāñjanam | lekhanaṃ kṣāratīkṣṇāmlarasairañjanamiṣyate || 64 || kaṣāyatiktarasayuksasnehaṃ ropaṇaṃ matam | madhuraṃ snehasaṃpannamañjanaṃ tu prasādanam ||95 || guṭikārasacūrṇāṃni trividhānyañjanāni ca | kuryācchalākayā'ṅgulyā hīnāni ca athottaram ||66|| śrānte prarudite bhīte pītamadye navajvare | ajīrṇe vegaghāte ce nāñjanaṃ saṃpraśasyate || 67|| hareṇumātrāṃ kurvīta vārtiṃ tīkṣṇāñjane bhiṣak | pramāṇaṃ madhyame'dhyardhaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu mṛdau bhavet ||68|| rasakriyā tūttamā syāttriviḍaṅgamitā hitā | madhyamā dviviḍaṅgā syāddhīnā tvekaviḍaṅgikā ||69|| vairecanekacūrṇaṃ tu dviśalākaṃ vidhīyate | mṛdau tu triśalākaṃ syāccatasra: snaihike'ñjane ||70|| mukhayoḥ kuṇṭhitā ślakṣṇā śalākāṣṭāṅgulonmitā | aśmajā dhātujā vā syātkalāyaparimaṇḍalā ||71|| tāmralohāśmasaṃjātā śalākā lekhane matā | suvarṇarajatodbhūtā śalākā snehane matā || 72 || aṅgulīva mṛdutvena kathitā ropaṇe budhaiḥ | sāyaṃ prātarvāñjanaṃ syāttatsadā naiva kārayet ||73|| nātiśītoṣṇavātābhravelāyāṃ saṃpraśasyate | kṛṣṇabhāgādadhaḥ kuryādapāṅgaṃ yāvadañjanam || 74 || pūrvamuktaṃ lekhanaropaṇasnehanabhedena trividhāñjaneṣu vartirasacūrṇatrividharūpaṃ, tatrādau lekhanīvartiradhunā vidhīyase | candrodayā | śaṅkhanābhirvibhītasya majjā pathyā manaḥśilā | pippalī maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vacā ceti samāṃśakam ||75|| chāgīkṣīreṇa saṃpiṣya vartiṃ kṛtvā yavonmitām | hareṇumātrāṃ saṃghṛṣya jalaiḥ kuryādathāñjanam || 76 || timiraṃ māṃsavṛddhiṃ ca kācaṃ paṭalamarbudam | rātryāndhyaṃ vārṣikaṃ puṣpaṃ vartiścandrodayā jayet ||77|| karañjavartiḥ | palāśapuṣpasvarasairbahuśaḥsaptavāramityarthaḥ | paribhāvitā | karañjabījavartistu dṛṣṭeḥ puṣpaṃ vināśayet ||78|| samudraphenādivartiḥ | samudraphenasindhūtthaśaṅkhadakṣāṇḍavalkalaiḥ | śigrubījayutairvartiḥ śukādīṃśchastravallikhet || 79 || dantavartiḥ | dantairdantivarāhoṣṭragohayājakhurodbhavaiḥ | śaṅkhamuktāmbhodhiphenayutaiḥ sarvairvicūrṇitaiḥmaricapādikairiti paṭhanīyaṃ vāgbhaṭasaṃvādāt | || 80 || dantavartiḥ kṛtā ślakṣṇā śukrāṇāṃ nāśinī parā | nīlotpalavartiḥ | nīlotpalaṃ śigrubījaṃ nāgakeśarakaṃ tathā || 81 || etatkalkaiḥ kṛtā vartiratinidrāṃ nivārayet | puṣpavartiḥ | tilapuṣpāṇyaśītiḥ syuḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pippalitaṃḍulāḥ ||82|| jātī kusuma pañcāśanmaricāni ca ṣoḍaśa | sūkṣmaṃ piṣṭvā jale vartiḥ kṛtā kusumikābhidhā ||83|| timirārjunaśukrāṇāṃ nāśinī māṃsavṛddhihṛt | (etasyāścāñjane mātrāprakṣiptam | proktā sārdhahareṇukā ||84||) rasāñjanavartiḥ | rasāñjanaṃ haridre dve mālatīnimbapallavā: | gośakṛdrasasaṃyuktā vartirnaktāndhyanāśinī || 85 || dhātryādivartiḥ | dhātryakṣapathyābījāni ekadvitriguṇāni ca | piṣṭvā vartiṃ jalaiḥ kuryādañjanaṃ dvihareṇukam || 86 || netrasrāvaṃ haratyāśu vātaraktarujaṃ tathāasyāgre - pārāvatamalaṃ niṣkaṃ maricaṃ māṣamātrakam | ghṛṣṭvā ca nimbavartīnāṃ toyaṃ paryuṣitaṃ jayet || naktāṃdhyaṃ cirakālasthaṃ haṃti sājyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | śvetaṃ palāṇḍusvarasaṃ haṃti naktāṃdhyamānavam || saurāṣṭrīkarṣamekaṃ tu tatsamaṃ kharpare nyaset| | ṭaṃkārdha tutthakaṃ yojyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kṛtvā sa caikataḥ || kāṃsyapātreṇa tāmreṇa gharṣayennimbukadravaiḥ | caturthadinaparyantaṃ mardayecchodhayetpunaḥ || ghṛtena saṃhitāṃ yustvā vaṭikāṃ kārayedvudhaḥ | nāryāḥ stanyena vartiḥ sā netradṛṣṭiprasādinī || ājanmagatavartmānaḥ punareva bhavaṃti ca | kaṇḍūsrāvaṃ harecchīghraṃ gṛdhradṛṣṭirbhavennaraḥ||’ ityadhikamupalabhyate kutracit || | rasakriyā | tutthamākṣikasindhūtthaṃ sitāśaṅkamanaḥśilāḥ ||87|| gairikodadhiphenaṃ ca maricaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | saṃyojya madhunā kuryādañjanārthaṃ rasakriyām || 88 || vartmarogārmatimirakācaśukraharāṃ parām | tathāca lekhanī rasakriyā -- vaṭakṣīreṇa saṃyukto mukhyaḥ karpūrajaḥ kaṇaḥ || 89 || kṣipramañjanato hanti kusumaṃ tu dvimāsikam | atinidrāyāṃ yogaḥ - kṣaudrāśvalālāsaṃghṛṣṭairmaricairnetramañjayet ||90|| atinidrā śamaṃ yāti tamaḥ sūryodayādiva | prabodhanāñjanam | jātīpuṣpaṃ pravālaṃ ca maricaṃ kaṭukī vacā || 91 || saindhavaṃ bastamūtreṇa piṣṭaṃ tandrāghnamañjanam | śirīṣabījagomūtrakṛṣṇāmaricasaindhavaiḥ || 92 || añjanaṃ syātprabodhāya sarasonaśilāvacaiḥ | dārvyādirasakriyā | dārvī paṭolaṃ madhukaṃ sanimbapadmakotpalam || 93 || prapauṇḍarīkaṃ caitāni pacettoye caturguṇe | vipācya pādaśeṣaṃ tu śṛtaṃ nītvā punaḥ pacet ||94|| śīte tasminmadhu sitāṃ dadyātpādāṃśikāṃ nara: | rasakriyaiṣā dāhāśruraktarāgarujo haret || 95 || rasāñjanādirasakriyā | rasājanaṃ sarjaraso jātīpuṣpaṃ manaḥśilā | samudrapheno lavaṇaṃ gairikaṃ maricāni ca ||96|| etatsamāṃśaṃ madhunā piṣṭvā praklinnavartmani | añjanaṃ kledakaṇḍūghnaṃ pakṣmaṇāṃ ca prarohaṇam || 97 || guḍūcīsvarasaḥ karṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ syānmāṣakonmitam | saindhavaṃ kṣaudratulyaṃ syātsarvamekatra mardayet || 98 || añjayennayanaṃ tena pillārmatimiraṃ jayet | kācaṃ kaṇḍūṃ liṅganāśaṃ śuklakṛṣṇagatāngadān ||99 || punarnavārasakriyā | dugdhena kaṇḍūṃ kṣaudreṇa netrasrāvaṃ ca sarpiṣā | puṣpaṃ tailena timiraṃ kāñjikena niśāndhatām ||100|| punarnavā jayedāśu bhāskastimiraṃ yathā | babbūlarasakiyā | babbūladalani:kātho lehībhūtastadañjanāt || 101 || netrasrāvaṃ jayatyeṣa madhuyukto na saṃśayaḥ | hiñjalarasakriyā | hiñjalasya phalaṃ ghṛṣṭvā pānīye nityamañjanam ||102|| cakṣu:srāvopaśāntyarthaṃ kāryametanmahauṣadham | idānīṃ snehanī rasakriyā katakarasakriyā | katakasya phalaṃ ghṛṣṭvā madhunā netramañjayet || 103 || īṣatkarpūrasahitaṃ smṛtaṃ netraprasādanam | atha śirotpāte rasakriyā | sarpiḥ kṣaudraṃ cāñjanaṃ syācchirotpātasya śāntaye ||104|| gū. - sarpirghṛtam || 104 || kṛṣṇasarpavasārasakriyā | kṛṣṇasarpavasā śaṅkha: katakātphalamañjanam | rasakriyeyamacirādandhānāṃ darśanapradā || 105 || lekhanāñjanam | dakṣāṇḍatvakśilākācaśaṅkhacandanasaindhavaiḥ | dravyairañjanayogo'yaṃ puṣpārmādivilekhanaḥ || 106 || kaṇārasakriyā | kaṇā chāgayakṛnmadhye paktvā netrayuge'ñjitā | acirāddhanti naktāndhyaṃ tadvatsakṣaudramūṣaṇam ||107|| cūrṇāñjanam| śāṇārdhaṃ maricaṃ dvau ca pippalyarṇavaphenayo: | śāṇārdhaṃ saindhavaṃ śāṇā nava sauvīrakāñjanāt ||108|| piṣṭaṃ susūkṣmaṃ citrāyāṃ cūrṇāñjanamidaṃ śubham | kaṇḍūkācakaphārtānāṃ malānāṃ ca viśodhanam ||109|| idānīṃ ropaṇacūrṇāñjanamāha - (mṛducūrṇāñjanam) śilāyāṃ rasakaṃ piṣṭvā samyagāplāvya vāriṇā | gṛhṇīyāttajjalaṃ sarvaṃ tyajeccūrṇamadhogatam || 110 || śuṣkaṃ ca tajjalaṃ sarvaṃ parpaṭīsaṃnibhaṃ bhavet | vicūrṇya bhāvayetsamyaktrivelaṃ triphalārasaiḥ || 111|| karpūrasya rajastatra daśamāṃśena nikṣipet | añjayennayane tena sarvadoṣaharaṃ hi tat || 112 || sarvarogaharaṃ cūrṇaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ sukhakāri ca | prasādanāñjanam (sauvīrāñjanam) agnitaptaṃ hi sauvīraṃ niṣiñcettriphalārasaiḥ ||113|| saptavelaṃ tathā stanyaiḥ strīṇāṃ siktaṃ vicūrṇitam | añjayettena nayane pratyahaṃ cakṣuṣorhitam || 114 || sarvānakṣivikārāṃstu hanyādetanna saṃśayaḥ | atha dṛṣṭiprasādanī nāgaśalākā vikhyātā, tāmapi darśayannāha - triphalābhṛṅgaśuṇṭhīnāṃ rasaistadvacca sarpiṣā ||115|| gomūtramadhvajākṣīraiḥ sikto nāgaḥ pratāpitaḥ | tacchalākā haratyeva sarvānnetrabhavāngadān || 116 || pratyañjanam | gatadoṣamapetāśru saṃpaśyansamyagambhasi | prakṣālyākṣi yathādoṣaṃ kāryaṃ pratyañjanaṃ tataḥ ||117|| na vā'nirgatadoṣe'kṣṇi dhāvanaṃ saṃprayojayet | pratyañjanaṃ tīkṣṇatapte netre cūrṇaṃ prasādanam || 118 || nayanāmṛtāñjanam | śuddhe nāge drute śuddhaṃ tulyaṃ sūtaṃ vinikṣipet | kṛṣṇāñjanaṃ tayostulyaṃ sarvamekatra cūrṇayet || 119 || daśamāṃśena karpūraṃ tasmiṃścūrṇe pradāpayet | etatkṛtāñjanaṃ netragadajinnayanāmṛtam || 120 || sarpaviṣe saṃjīvanāñjanam | jayapālabhavāṃ majjāṃ bhāvayennimbukadravai: | ekaviṃśativelaṃ tu tato vartiṃ prakalpayet ||121|| manuṣyalālayā ghṛṣṭvā tato netre tayā'ñjayet | sarpadaṣṭaviṣaṃ jitvā saṃjīvayati mānavam ||122|| atha dṛṣṭiprasādanārthaṃ sārvakālikaṃ yogadvayamāha - bhuktvā pāṇitalaṃ ghṛṣṭvā cakṣuṣordīyate yadi | jātā rogā vinaśyanti timirāṇi tathaiva ca ||123|| śītāmbupūritamukha: prativāsaraṃ ya: kālatrayeṇa nayanadvitayaṃ jalena | āsiñcati dhruvamasau na kadācidakṣi- rogavyathāvidhuratāṃ bhajate manuṣya: || 124|| atha trikhaṇḍānāṃ pāriśeṣyāt kavirapi khaguṇaprakarṣatāṃ solluṇṭhavacanena dyotayati -- āyurvedasamudrasya gūḍhārthamaṇisaṃcayam | jñātvā kaiścidbudhaistaistu kṛtā vividhasaṃhitāḥ ||125|| kiṃcidarthaṃ tato nītvā kṛteyaṃ saṃhitā mayā | kṛpākaṭākṣanikṣepamasyāṃ kurvantu sādhavaḥ || 126 || vividhagadārtidaridranāśanaṃ yā hariramaṇīva karoti yogaratnaiḥ | vilasatu śārṅgadharasya saṃhitā sā kavihṛdayeṣu sarojanirmaleṣu || 127 || alpāyuṣāmalpadhiyāmidānīṃ kṛtaṃ samastaśrutipāṭhaśaktyā | tadatra yuktaṃ pratibījamātra- mabhyasyatāmātmahitaṃ prayatnāt || 128 || iti śrīdāmodarasūnunā śārṅgadharācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ śārṅgadharasaṃhitāyāmuttarakhaṇḍe netrakarmavidhi- rnāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ |